Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ACTIVE

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

need to understand the influences around the situation. the circle spread divination accomplishes that end as well. the circle spread divination, in regards to magical workings, helps us to understand what the probable outcome is if you do not perform the ritual. it will also tell you the probable outcome if you do perform the ritual. this is very important later, 110 when you progress into more active magical workings, understanding whether your magic will even be effective, or at least whether it will be karmically correct to perform this magic. we never want to venture into the area of black magic. black magic is essentially magic that is against your true will or against your holy guardian angel, the bornless part of you. most instances of harming other people could probably, generall

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

nds theoricus the solid triangular pyramid. hiero: the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of 4 triangles, 3 visible and one concealed, which yet use the synthesis of the rest. the 3 visible triangles represent fire solar, volcanic and astral, while the 4th represents the latent heat. the three words aud, aub, aur refer to the three conditions of heat, aud, active; aub, passive; aur, equilibrated; whilst asch is the name of fire. the 31st path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter shin, is called the perpetual intelligence, and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper order, each in an orbit convenient for it. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of fire, and the path connecting th

ng through the air, refer to the solar influence descending. the wall is the circle of the zodiac and the stones are its various degrees and divisions. the two children standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influence of both brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior or passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements, of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini, which unites the earthly sign of taurus with the watery sign of cancer and this sign was by the greeks and romans referred to apollo or the sun. hiero: returns to place. heg: leads theoricus to west. hiereus (showing 1st tablet) the astrological symbols of the planets are derived from the 3 primary forms of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, trying to encourage a reluctant lover of either sex or win love under difficult circumstances. she is perfect for outdoor love spells and for casting your love net wide to attract an as yet unknown lover. freyja freyja is the viking goddess of love and sexuality and can be invoked for rituals to increase confidence in inner beauty

e represents the spirit and so encloses the space and time square. as you scatter the petals or pollen, say: circle of gold, shield from malice, danger and stranger, enter the salt and empower this sphere with a shield of gold* leave the candles to burn down, making sure they are in broad-based holders so wax does not fall on the petals. if you are working with other people or wish to have a more active ritual, place the dish of salt in the centre resting on the altar or on a rock. set tall candles in floor holders a short distance away and make an invisible square with frankincense or sandalwood incense by walking round the square and then scattering your golden petal, herb or pollen circle. if you cannot obtain beeswax candles, use plain white candles and place a tiny dish of honey to th

ABRAMELIN2

him, and abuse the grace of god, which we have received. neither should this (operation) be employed to aid in the commission of rapes and violation of women; but only for (laudable) effects, and other (permissible) ends. the child of whose services you avail yourself for the conclusion of this operation should not be more than seven years of age; it should be able to speak clearly, it should be active, and should comprehend what you teach it to the sacred magic 106 do, in order to serve you. and fear not that this child may be able to reveal and tell unto others anything of what he doeth; also he will not in the least remember that which he shall have done, and you can make trial thereof yourself by interrogating him after the seven days be past, and you will find that he will be able to

of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspirant unto the sacred magic is a servant actually then serving a master. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this probably means in the bed-chamber before entering the oratory. 33 que vous puissiez jouir et r sister a la pr sense, etc. 34 i.e, independent. 35 i.e, the ashes of the charcoal and incense. 36 in the te

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

n. he is not only the heart but the brain of the system; but he is not the 'thinking' brain, for in him all thought has been resolved into the beauty and harmony of ordered motion. 12. the next of the planets is venus. in her, for the first time, we come into contact with a part of our nature which is none the less quintessential because it has hitherto been masked by our pre-occupation with more active qualities. venus resembles jupiter, but on a lower scale, standing to him very much as mars does to saturn. she is close akin in nature to the sun, and she may be considered an externalisation of his influence towards beauty and harmony. venus is isis, the great mother; venus is nature herself; venus is the sum of all possibilities. the niyama corresponding to venus is one of the most impor

ent days. some of them are very significant in this connection of yoga. for instance, in the matter of endurance, such as holding out a weight at arm's length, you can usually beat a man stronger than yourself. if you attend to your arm, you will probably tire in a minute; if you fix your mind resolutely on something else, you can go on for five minutes or ten, or even longer. it is a question of active and passive; when asana begins to annoy you the reply is to annoy it, to match the active thought of controlling the minute muscular movement against the passive thought of easing the irritation and disturbance. 17. now i do not believe that there are any rules for doing this that will be any use to you. there are innumerable little tricks that you might try; only it is, as in the case of t

ent with the dog and the phenomena which supervene as the climax of a course of gentle operation. it is the difference between the exhilaration produced by sipping clos vougeot '26 and the madness of swilling corn whiskey. it is the same foolishness as to think that sniffing cocaine is a more wholesome process than chewing coca leaves. why, they exclaim, cocaine is chemically pure! cocaine is the active principle! we certainly do not want these nasty leaves, where our sacred drug is mixed up with a lot of vegetable stuff which rather defies analysis, and which cannot possibly have any use for that reason! this automatic rigidity, or shukshma khumbakham, is not merely to be defined as the occurrence of physiological rigidity. that is only the grosser symptom. 26. the third stage is marked b

the ten sephiroth or numbers, we do not include the first sephira. yod is referred to the second, he to the third, vau to the group from 4 to 9, and he' final to the tenth. no. 1 is said to be symbolised by the top point of the yod. it is only in no. 10 that we get the manifested universe, which is thus shown as the result of the yoga of the other forces, the first three letters of the name, the active elements, fire, water and air (these are the three 'mother letters' in the hebrew alphabet) the last element, earth, is usually considered a sort of consolidation of the three; but that is rather an unsatisfactory way of regarding it, because if we admit the reality of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

od uttered an oracle, saying "this last time shall i glitter with brilliance in my temple; for i am the god of life in death, concealed. therefore shall your magic henceforth be a magic most secret in the heart; and whoso shall perform openly any miracle, him shall ye know for a liar and a pretender to the sacred wisdom "for this cause am i wrapped ever in a shroud of white starred with the three active colours; these things conceal me, so that he who knoweth me hath passed beyond them" then did the god call us each separately to him, and in each ear did he whisper a secret formula and a word of power, pertaining to the grade to which i had appointed him. but to me he gave the supreme formula and the supreme word, the word that hath eight-and-seventy letters, the formula that hath five-and

er-rats were to come and mock at them, no man avenging them, and they utterly careless, not striking for themselves. yet was there knowledge of them which an initiate might gain, though so much more difficult, immeasurably higher and more intimate. my life from this moment became highly concentrated upon itself. i had no time either for ascetic practices or for any pleasures; nor would i take any active part in the service of the temple which, purified and regenerated, had become both subtly perfect and perfectly subtle. it was not all of the people who did at all comprehend the change that had occurred; but the others obeyed and made believe to understand, lest their fellows should despise them. so it happened that the more ignorant and stupid any person was the more he feigned understand

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

icted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of art. lovecraft depicted a kind of christian myth of the struggle between opposing for

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii*

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

owers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha. alga. exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy. yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

etragrammaton. the essence of the force invoked is one, but the "god" represents the germ or beginning of the force, the "archangel" its development; and so on, until, with the "spirit, we have the completion and perfection of that force. 16 the formula of the cup is not so well suited for evocations, and the magical hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for the magician to use it in respect of anything but the highest. in practical working it consequently means little but prayer, and that prayer the "prayer of silence< the formula of the dagger is again unsuitable for either purpose, since the nature of the dagger is

tian formula is therefore to be preferred to the hierarchical formula of the hebrews with its tedious prayers, conjurations, and curses. it will be noted, however, that in this invocation of thoth which we have summarized, there is another formula contained, the reverberating or reciprocating formula, which may be called the formula of horus and harpocrates. the magician addresses the god with an active projection of his will, and then becomes passive while the god addresses the universe. in the fourth part he remains silent, listening, to the prayer which arises therefrom. the formula of this invocation of thoth may also be classed under tetragrammaton. the first part is fire, the eager prayer of the magician, the second water, in which the magician listens to, or catches the reflection o

olon of itself, in due season> and the phallic symbol of resurrection. will itself must be ready to culminate in the surrender of that will<lxv and liber vii> the aspiration's arrow that is shot against the holy dove must transmute itself into the wondering virgin that receives in her womb the quickening of that same spirit of god. any idea that is thus in itself positive and negative, active and passive, male and female, is fit to exist above the abyss; any idea not so equilibrated is below the abyss, contains in itself an unmitigated duality or falsehood, and is to that extent qliphotic<qabalah for the use of this word, and study the doctrine concerning the kings of edom> and dangerous. even an idea like "truth" is unsafe unless it is realized that all truth is in one

mple, it was formerly supposed that hydrogen and chlorine would unite when an electric spark was passed through the mixture; now we 'know' that the presence of a minute quantity of aqueous vapour (or some tertium quid) is essential to the reaction. we formulated before the days of ross the 'laws' of malarial fever, without reference to the mosquito; we might discover one day that the germ is only active when certain events are transpiring in some nebula<history of the earth is included in the period of some such relation; so that we cannot possibly be sure that we may deny "malarial fever is a function of the present precession of the equinoxes, or when so apparently inert a substance as argon is present in the air in certain proportions "we may therefore admit quite cheerfully that m

as the rays and emanations of radioactive substances occupy an intermediate position. for instance, mass is not, as once supposed, necessarily impermeable to mass, and matter itself can be only interpreted in terms of motion. so, as to "prana, one might hypothesize a phenomenon in the ether analogous to isomerism. we already know of bodies chemically identical whose molecular structure makes one active, another inactive, to certain reagents. metals can be "tired" or even "killed" as to some of their properties, without discoverable chemical change. one can "kill" steel, and "raise it from the dead; and flies drowned in icewater can be resuscitated. that it should be impossible to create high organic life is scientifically unthinkable, and the master therion believes it to be a matter of f

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

is always possible to reduce any expression to nothing by taking any two equal and opposite terms (thus n(-n= 0 "we ought therefore to be able to get any expression that we want from nothing; we merely have to be careful that the terms shall be precisely opposite and equal (0= n- n. this then they did, and began to diagrammatize the universe as the oe s.b. cap "i- a pair of opposites, the yang or active male, and the yin or passive female, principles. they represented the yang by an unbroken, the yin by a broken, line (the first manifestation in nature of these two is th i yang, the sun, and the th i yin, the moon) this being a little large and loose, they doubled these lines, and obtained the four hsiang. they then took them three at a time, and got the eight kwa. these represent the deve

ndamental a certain law of nature, and the subject is complicated by the fact that each school, in a certain sense, admits the formulae of the other two. it merely regards them as in some way incomplete, secondary, or illusory. now, as will be seen later, the yellow school stand aloof from the other two by the nature of its postulates. but the black school and the white are always more or less in active conflict; and it is because just at this moment that conflict is approaching a climax that it is necessary to write this essay. the adepts of the white school consider the present danger to mankind so great that they are prepared to abandon their traditional policy of silence, in order to enlist in their ranks the profane of every nation. we are in possession of a certain mystical document3

wer, this authority, this understanding, this wisdom- will (i go up from geburah to chokmah) of the passive side it is comparatively easy to form some idea; for the qualities essential are mainly extensions of those that all of us possess in some degree. and whether understanding- wisdom is "right" or "wrong" must be largely a matter of opinion; often time only can decide such points. but for the active side it is necessary to postulate the existence of a form of energy at their disposal which is able "to cause change to occur in conformity with the will- one definition of "magick. 61 now this, as you know, is an exceedingly complex subject; its theory is tortuous, and its practice encompassed with every kind of difficulty. is there no simple method? yes: the thaumaturgic engine disposes o

things theoretically feasible are practically impossible when (a) desirable though their accomplishment may be, it is not the one feat magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 114 essential to the particular work in hand and the moment (b) the sum total of available energy being used up by that special task, there is none available for side-issues (c) the opposition, passive or active, is too strong, temporarily, to overcome. more largely, one cannot judge how a plan is progressing when one has no precise idea what it is. a soldier is told to "attack" he may be intended to win through, to cover a general retreat, or to gain time by deliberate sacrifice. only the commander in chief knows what the order means, or why he issues it; and even he does not know the issue, or wh

e sublime, some not. tales, essays, pictures, plays my aunt! at chess a minor master, hoylake set his handicap at two. love drove him crazy. three thousand women used to call him pet; in other matters- shall we call him "lazy? he had the gift of laughing at himself; most affably he walked and talked with god; and now the silly bastard's on the shelf, we'll bury him beneath another sod- in all the active moods of nature- her activity is worship! there is an element of rejoicing; even when she is at her wildest and most destructive (you know gilbert's song "when the tiger is alashing of his tail) her sadness always goes with the implied threat of cessation- and that we know to be illusion. there is nothing worse in religion, especially in the wisdom-religion, magic without tears get any book

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

hose who think existence even in heaven intolerable so long as there is one single being who does not share that joy. there are some who may wish to travel back from the very threshold of the bridal chamber to assist belated guests. such at least was the attitude which gotama buddha adopted. nor shall he be alone. again it may be pointed out that the contemplative life is generally opposed to the active life, and it must require an extremely careful balance to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassable abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness "to sum up" we assert a

these are not the substances which we now call by these names; they represent "principles" whose operations chemists have found it more convenient to explain in other ways. but sulphur represents the energy of things, mercury their fluidity, salt their fixity. they are analogous to fire, air and water; but they mean rather more, for they represent something deeper and subtler, and yet more truly active. an almost exact analogy is given by the three gunas of the hindus; sattvas, rajas, and tamas. sattvas is mercury, equable, calm, clear; rajas is sulphur, active, excitable, even fierce; tamas is salt, thick, sluggish, heavy, dark<three gunas in the bhagavadgita> but hindu philosophy is so occupied with the main idea that only the absolute is

he magician who created the whole illusion of the universe; and to meet him in battle, so that nothing is left either of him or of yourself, you must be exactly equal to him. at the same time let the magician never forget that every brick must tend to the summit of the pyramid- the sides must be perfectly smooth; there must be no false summits, even in the lowest layers. this is the practical and active form of that obligation of a master of the temple in which it is said "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" in liber clxxv many practical devices for attaining this one-pointedness are given, and though the subject of that book is devotion to a particular deity, its instructions may be easily generalized to suit the development of any form of will

ligation of a master of the temple in which it is said "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" in liber clxxv many practical devices for attaining this one-pointedness are given, and though the subject of that book is devotion to a particular deity, its instructions may be easily generalized to suit the development of any form of will. this will is then the active form of understanding. the master of 76 the temple asks, on seeing a slug "what is the purpose of this message from the unseen? how shall i interpret this word of god most high" the magus thinks "how shall i use this slug" and in this course he must persist. though many things useless, so far as he can see, are sent to him, one day he will find the one thing he needs, while his understandin

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

udes ywlmh ywlm 178 the lower part, the loins myclx good pleasure, choice, decision, will cpx quicksilver yx psk constant, fixed (wbq 179 a binding hdq( 180 a spring, fountain (ct. 4:15; see 143) nyy(m 181 vicious; faulty hlwsp 182 a jealous (or, zealous) god (deut. 4:24 )nq l) outcry, clamour hq(z layer of snares; supplanter; jacob bq(y angel of the gods myhl)h k)lm passive (as opposed to lbqxm= active) lybqm 184 ancient time; eastward ldqn to number; to visit; to inspect dqp 186 qoph: the back of the head; an ape pwq a stone of stumbling, a rock to fall over (is. 8:14) pgn nb) an increase pswm a [civil] officer mynwmm a place mwqm experimental, tentative ynwysn 187 auphanim, wheels: the angelic choir of chokmah mynpw) lifted up pqz 188 the master of the nose m+wxh l(k midnight (cf. 579)

ring, repairing, reforming, renewing nwqyt 567 first-born (cf. 228) ynw#)r a cup *kws) 568 darkness *ksx 569 fingers tw(bc) 570 a couch, bed #r( ten r( heads ny#yr concussion; earthquake#(r gate, the door: a title of malkuth r# wickedness(#r mercury (the metal) typsk king: a title oftiphareth *klm 571 the mountains of zion nwyc yrrh balance )lqtm angel *k)lm 572 he was touched (i.r.q. 1117) bc(ty active lbqtm the lord thy god [is a consuming fire (deut. 4:24. see 182; deut. 28:58 *kyhl) hwhy 573 the hill of frankincense (ct. 4:6; see 456) hnwblh t(bg 574 chaldee (hath a general meaning of movement. see s.d) nw#xry to extinguish *k(d 575 beersheba: the well of the seven (gn. 21:31, 2 sam 24:7. see k.d. p.183 (b# r)b and the myhl) said: glet there be light! h rw) yhy myhl) rm)yw ten hr( jour

of the multitude *nwmh b) quarrel, dispute *nydm 756 spheres; numbers; emanations twryps years twn# nun: a fish *nwn ages; worlds *mymlw( 757 clusters: netzach and hod twlk) the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram *dwd ngm 758 perdition; the destroyer (ex. 12:23) tyx#m copper ore; bronze t#xn to love very much *nnx victories *myxcn 759 powder(s) of the merchant lkwr tqb) music *nwgn 760 both active and passive (said in the qabalah re: the sephiroth) lbqtmw lybqm confinement, detention trc( resemblance, likeness, image *nwymd at the end of the days; the right hand *nymy wings *mypnk bone; substance, essence; body *mc( divination; witchcraft *msq 761 ruin, destruction, sudden death *ns) 762 a structure; mode of building *nynb apertures *mybqn 764 gracious, obliging, indulgent *nwnx brai

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

g the forces of this divination: thou mayest read in "magick" where the master therion hath made discourse upon the subject by his understanding of the tao. abrahadabra a(rgenteum) a(strum) publication in class b 1 khien lingam of lingam- khien originating from the term, piercing advantageous, right and firm. the dragon lurks: it is no time to act. the dragon's in the field: now make thy pact. be active, watchful, using care and tact. the dragon leaps; a bursting cataract. the dragon ploughs the sky with pace exact. exceed not, dragon; lest thy force react (if all this heavenly hosts of dragons lacked their heads, good fortune would become a fact) 2 the khwan hexagram yoni of yoni- khwan: great, originating, right and fair, piercing and helpful, firm as in the mare. if the true man should

thy shoulders! god shall gladly view it. the wag not thy toungue, nor drop thy jaw! 32 the hang hexagram fire of air- hang: by persistance are great empires built. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt, lust of result mars will in every way; but steadfast purpose spans the vast abysm. maintain thy virtue- heed not criticism! seek not reward; thy work be its own chris, passion love wins, where active loses, fray; and violent efforts end in swift decay. 33 the thun hexagram lingam of earth- thun: a retirement. though thy force be spent. adroit withdrawl masters the event! peril! withdraw! keep still- though tail yet show. hold fast thy purpose subtly, even so. gracious to them that bind thee; hate their ire; maugre their will, the great have wit to retire. retreat in order- even the gods

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ype of man similar to the modern caucasian race. they were not permitted to use any of the food of their masters, neither the corn, nor the amphibians, nor the vast supplies of shellfish, but were fed by what they called "bread from heaven, which indeed came down from the mountains, being the whole of their refuse of every kind. the whole population was put to perpetual hard labour. the young and active tended the amphibians, grew the corn, collected the shell-fish, gathered the "bread from heaven" for their elders, and were compelled to reproduce their kind. at twenty they were considered strong enough for the factory, where they worked in gangs on a machine combining the features of our pump and treadmill for sixteen hours of the twentyfour. this machine supplied atlas with its 'zro* or

ifficulty was conquered, and telepathy* established. research then devoted itself to the task of doing without thought; this will be discussed in detail in the proper place. there was also a 'listener, three men who took turns to sit upon the highest peak, above the 'light- screens, and whose duty it was to give the alarm if any noise disturbed atlas. on their report that high priest charged with active governorship would take steps to ascertain and destroy the cause. the 'light-screens' spoken of were a contrivance of laminae of a certain spar such that the light and heat of the sun were completely cut off, not by opacity, but by what we call 'interference. in this way other subtle rays of the sun entered the 'house, these rays being supposed to be necessary to life. these matters were th

ven to the high priests with what they knead it, but in its eighth stage it is a substance solid enough to support great weight, but eternally heaving of its own force. of this they make beds, so that the sleeping atlantean is (as it were) continually massaged. to this they attribute the fact that atlanteans sleep never more than half an hour, though they do so four times daily. these beds remain active only for a few days, and they are then thrown into the ninth stage by being taken into a room where is a cauldron of great size. they are thrown into this and sprinkled with black phosphorus* the zro then divides into two parts, one liquid, one solid. neither of these has any ascertainable properties, for it is absolutely passive to the will of the user, who may taste therein his utmost des

ore at first entirely one-sided. a certain youthful magician, however, resolving to die for his country if need were, decided to retaliate. he had found that zro in its nascent state (i.e. between the globes) had the power of bringing about endothermic reaction, seawater for example, becoming caustic soda and hydrochloric acid; and further that this acid thus produced was many thousand times more active than in its normal state. for example, the rock basins in which he conducted his first experiment dissolved as rapidly as butter under boiling oil. he then prepared a number of pairs of receiver-globes, and dropped them in the vicinity of the enemy's submarines by night. in this manner he destroyed the hulls of almost the whole fleet in a single night; and the remainder fled in panic at daw

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

aat, that is of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self" in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing; he was the intelligible medium between the babe god- the new aeon about to be born- and myself. this book of the law is the voice of his mother, his father, and himself. but on his appearing, he assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the

actional character- seeking to be whole. now the bigger any 'one' gets, the more conscious it is of its "minus one' wife, the more clearly it sees that 'one; is illusion, and had better cancel out. the general process of initiation is therefore the same for all possible universes. from the standpoint of physics, the original inertia expresses itself as two complementary forms of energy- the small active negative electron (hadit) and the large passive positive electron (nuit (it has recently been shown that the mass of matter is zero. when these satisfy each other, two phenomena occur (1) their opposed equalities cancel out to zero (perhaps even to 0 to the 0 power, thus restoring the original indeterminate nothing (2) a "child" is born of the union; i.e, a positive phenomenon is ;produced

mad passion of speed. astronomers tell us this of the great republic of the stars; physicists say the same of the little republic of molecules. shall not the middle republic of men be like unto them? the polite ethicist demurs; his ideal is funereal solemnity. his horizon is bounded by death; and his spy-glass is smeared with the idea of sin. the new aeon proclaims man as immortal god, eternally active to do his will. all's joy, all's beauty; this will we celebrate. in this verse we see how the awakening leads to ordered and purposeful action. joy and beauty are the evidence that our functions are free and fit; when we take no pleasure, and find nothing to admire, in our work, we are doing it wrong. al ii,36 "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times" the old comment 36. a

up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. n the vibration which includes life and death as complementary curves- then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest (phallus. e softened, but otherwise unmodulated breath- also did heaven manifest in violent light (air or the aethyr. r continuous vibration, like l but active- and in soft light (the sun. q combines k+ u- then were the waters gathered together from the heaven (water. v conscious male will. manhood, strength, truth, righteousness, immortality, integrity- and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame (earth. k opening as if startled- around the globe gathered the wide air (the moon<moon is not considered to be a light, but as a cohesion of

force of coph nia-but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains" the old comment 72. coph nia. i cannot trace this anywhere; but kophnia adds to 231, nia is ain backwards; coph suggests qoph. all very unsatisfactory. the new comment "the double wand of power" is a curious variant of the common "wand of double power; the general meaning is "i control alike the forces of active and passive "coph nia: the original ms. has; left incomplete as not having been properly heard. the present text was filled in later in her own hand by the first scarlet woman. the egyptian gods are usually represented as bearing an ankh, or sandal-strap, in the left hand, the wand being in the right. this ankh signifies the power to go, characteristic of a god. but apparently ra hoor khuit

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

type of the father of all things. the name of the first sephira is rtk, kether, the crown. the divine name attributed to it is the name of the father given in exodus iii, 14: hyha, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. this first sephira contained the other nine, and produced them in succession, thus: the number 2, or the duad. the name of the second sephira is hmkj, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, hy, yah, and hwhy; and among the angelic hosts by \ynpwa, auphamim, the wheels. it is also called ba, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency, called

vine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the cosmic egg. 1. the self of deity, beyond fatherhood and motherhood. 2. the father. 3. the mother. 4. the father made flesh authoritative and paternal. 5. the mother made flesh fierce and active. 6. the son partaking of all these natures. 7. the mother degraded to mere animal emotion. 8. the father degraded to mere animal reason. 9. the son degraded to mere animal life. 10. the daughter, fallen and touching with her hands the shells. it will be noticed that this order represents creation as progressive degeneration which we are compelled to think of as evil. in the human organism t

jah, one of the ineffable names; the father and mother united. mystic number of geburah: 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5. 17. the number of squares in the swastika, which by shape is aleph, a. hence 17 recalls 1. also way, iao, the triue father. see 32 and 358. 18. yj, life. an elaboration of 9. 20. dwy, yod, the letter of the father. 21. hyha, existence, a title of kether. note 3 7= 21. also why, the first three (active) letters of hwhy. mystic number of tiphareth. 22. the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; and of the paths on the tree. hence suggests completion of imperfection, finality, and fatal finality. note 2 11= 22, the accursed dyad at play with the shells. 24. number of the elders;40 and= 72 3. 72 is the divided name. 26. hwhy. jehovah as the dyad expanded, the jealous and terrible god, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

r abu alive was to have played into the hands of his enemies. my first precept is merely a general rule.3 in 1 the buddha had such long ears that he could cover the whole of his face with them. ears are referred to spirit in hindu symbolism, so that the legend means he could conceal the lower elements and dwell in this alone. 2 here is the little rift within the lute which alienated crowley from active work on buddhist lines; the orthodox failing to see his attitude. 3 a more likely idea that the brilliantly logical nonsense of pansil, supra. the three characteristics 109 the bulk of cases one should certainly abstain from destroying life, that is, wantonly and wilfully: but i cannot drink a glass of water without killing countless myriads of living beings. if you knew as i do, the condit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ishness is sin" thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

and a fitting type of the father of all things. the name of the first sephira is kthr, kether, the crown. the divine name attributed to it is the name of the father given in exod. iii. 4: ahih, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. the first sephira contains nine, and produces them in succession thus- the number 2 or the duad. the name of the second sephira is chkmhm, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, ih, yah, and ihvhy; and the angelic hosts by avpnim, auphanim, the wheels (ezek. i. it is also called ab, ab, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency

ne end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the cosmic egg. 1. the self of deity, beyond fatherhood and motherhood. 2. the father. 3. the mother. 4. the father made flesh- authoritative and paternal. 5. the mother made flesh- fierce and active. 6. the son- partaking of all these natures. 7. the mother degraded to mere animal emotion. 8. the father degraded to mere animal reason. 9. the son degraded to mere animal life. 10. the daughter, fallen and touching with her hands the shells. it will be noticed that this order represents creation as progressive degeneration- which we are compelled to think of as evil. in the human organism

of the ineffable names; the father and mother united. mystic number of geburah: 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5. 17. the number of squares in the swastika, which by shape is aleph, hb:aleph. hence 17 recalls 1. also iav, iao, the triune father. see 32 and 358. 18. chi, life. an "elaboration" of 9. 20. ivd, yod, the letter of the father. 21. ahih, existence, a title of keter, note 3 x 7= 21. also ihv, the first 3 (active) letters of ihvh. mystic number of tiphereth. 22. the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; and of the paths on the tree. hence suggests completion of imperfection. finality, the fatal finality. note 2 x 11= 22, the accursed dyad at play with the shells. 24. number of the elders; and 72 3. 72 is the "divided name" 99 26. ihvh. jehovah, as the dyad expanded, the jealous and terrible god

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

irst extract was made by the late mr. peter squire, the well-known pharmacist of oxford street. according to the "british pharmacopeia" the official variety may consist of the flowering or fruiting tops; and is frequently of inferior quality, seeing that the fruiting tops yield less resin. according to the "journal" of the chemical society's transactions, the important constituent is a resin. the active principle is stated to be a red oil, cannabinol, which is liable to be come oxidised and inert. its medicinal properties are sedative, anodyne, hypnotic and antispasmodic. it has been used with success in migraine and delirium, neuralgia, pain of the last stages of phthisis and in acute mania, also in menorrhagia and dysmenorrhoea("squire's companion" page 167, 1904 edition) it does not pro

separately; when dried they are known as "bhang. during the manipulations to which the plant is subjected in preparing the drug, a certain quantity of the resin is separated; it is collected and forms the drug known as "charas"(churrus) charas is also prepared by rubbing ganjah between the hands or by men in leather garments brushing against the growing plants, in any case separating part of the active adhesive resin; hence the official description limits the drug to that from which the resin has not been removed. 241 all these forms of the drug are largely used in india for producing an agreeable form of intoxication; ganjah and charas are smoked, while bhang is used to prepare a drink or sweetmeat. the drug has a powerful odour, but is almost devoid of taste. numerous attempts have been

; hence the official description limits the drug to that from which the resin has not been removed. 241 all these forms of the drug are largely used in india for producing an agreeable form of intoxication; ganjah and charas are smoked, while bhang is used to prepare a drink or sweetmeat. the drug has a powerful odour, but is almost devoid of taste. numerous attempts have been made to isolate the active constituent of indian hemp; it is not possible here to do more than allude to the chief late ones. in 1881 siebold and bradbury isolated a thick yellowish oily liquid which they termed "cannabinine" and their results were confirmed in 1884 by warden and waddell. in 1894 robert separated a dark red syrupy mass possessing intoxicating properties and in 1896 wood, spivey, and easterfield obtai

ct of cannabis indica says "the dervishes make a preparation by macerating the resinous type in almond oil and give a small quantity of it in soup to produced prolonged sleep. 242 a strong dose of cannabis produces curious hallucinations abolishing temporarily the ideas of time and distance; but the ordinary drug as imported is never the current crop, which the hindoos keep for their own use. the active principle cannabinol (as far as is known) rapidly oxidises and loses its properties so that if a really active preparation is required, it is best to get it made in india, using absolute alcohol and the fresh tops, or recently made charas, which, being a solid mass, does not readily oxidise. before closing it might be well to notice in detail the final investigations made by messrs. wood, s

th the right hand. the tongue is then quickly released and the capsule is swallowed with ease. in order that the drug may be rapidly absorbed, food should be 246 withheld for twenty-four hours before the test and an efficient cathartic given if needed. within a comparatively short time the dog begins to show the characteristic action of the drug. there are three typical effects to be noticed from active extracts on susceptible animals: first a stage excitability, then a stage of inco-ordination, followed by a period of drowsiness. the first of these is so dependent on the characteristics of the dog used that it is of little value for judging the activity of the drug, while with only a few exceptions the second, or the stage of inco- ordination, invariably follows in one or two hours; the d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

.'s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgment of 1 "see "the real history of the rosicrucians" by a. e. waite. 2 viz, christian rosencreutz. 3 "vide" diagram of the paths and grades. any other person whomsoever- how much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most highly revered- they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link with the adepts "shortly after this, one called s.r.m.d. announced that he had formulated such a link, and that himself with two others was to govern the order. new and revised rituals were issued, and fresh knowledge poured out in streams "we

te triangle of the three supernals on the altar. and he first kneeleth in adoration of that symbol, as if the natural man abnegated his will before that of the divine consciousness. the "hierophant" now orders the candidate to kneel (in the midst of the triad arouerist, horus and themis, to place his left hand in that of the initiator, and his right hand upon the white triangle as symbolising his active aspiration towards his higher soul. the candidate then bows his head, and the hierophant gives one knock with his sceptre; affirming that the symbol of submission into the higher is now complete. only at that moment doth the colossal image of thoth20 metatron cease from the sign of the enterer: and giveth instead the sign of the silence: permitting the first real descent of the genius of th

the connecting paths are twenty-two in number, and are distinguished by the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet, making with the ten sephiroth themselves the thirty-two paths of wisdom of the sepher yetzirah" the letters, he then points out to him, form the symbol of the serpent of wisdom, and the sephiroth the flaming sword "the two pillars right and left of the tree are the symbols of the active and passive, male and female- adam and eve. the pillars further represent the two kerubim of the ark; the right, male- metatron; and the left, female- sandalphon. above them ever burn the lamps of their spiritual essence, the higher life, of which they are the partakers in the eternal uncreated one" illustration on page 269 described "diagram 24. the caduceus of hermes" this is composed of

lar pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of four triangles, three visible and one concealed: which latter is the synthesis of the rest. the three visible triangles represent fire, solar, volcanic and astral; while the fourth represents latent heat. the three words: hb:dalet hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:vau hb:aleph hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph refer to three conditions of heat: aud, active; aub, passive;12 aur, the equilibrated; while hb:shin hb:aleph (ash) is the name of fire "the thirty-first path of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth to the letter hb:shin, is called the perpetual intelligence; and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper order; each in an orbit convenient for it. it is, therefore, the reflection of the sphere

hus the sun itself embraces the whole creation in its rays. the seven hebrew yodhs falling through the air refer to the solar influence descending "the two children, standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influences of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air" furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini (which the greeks and romans referred to castor and pollux, which unites the earthly sign of taurus and the watery sign of cancer. the "hiereus" then shows the theoricus the tablet of "the astrological symbols of the planets,"15 and explains to him the tablet of "the true and genuine attribution of the tarot

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

certifiable insanity less dangerous to society than their present subtler moral beastliness. i think, too, that baudelaire altogether exaggerates the reaction. i never felt the slightest fatigue or lassitude; but went from the experiments to my other work with accustomed freshness and energy. probably, however, these effects depend largely on the sample of the drug employed; some may contain more active or grosser toxic agents than others. putting aside all these optimistic considerations, one is yet perfectly in accord with baudelaire's conclusion, and for the same reason (we discard his preliminary sophisms) i have no use for hashish save as a preliminary demonstration that there exists another world attainable- somehow. possibly if pharmacists were to concentrate their efforts upon 56 p

n with their fiery wings) if a dweller upon this plane meditate upon a god, his first experience of that god will be no longer of his appearance or of his effect upon himself, but rather of his nature in some 72 region of pure thought. in the case of the god osiris, for example, he will no longer express his vision by the name osiris or by the green face, by the white robes starred with the three active colours, by the crown and by the crook and scourge; nor will he chant wondrous hymns of the descent into amennti, the death and resurrection of the god; but he will express all this by some pure symbol, such as the cross, the hexagram, or even the number 6. and those upon his plane will understand him. here, too, we must class the revelations of the pure qabalah, and the discovery of the re

ers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life" that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time<"hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all- name not my name> multiply by it any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes- sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with-us is declared by thoth, 168 the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanif

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

m of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, that ye depart hence, no longer polluting with your presence the hall of twofold truth [he lights from that one flame the magical candle, and drawing over it the invoking pentagram of spirit active, he cries] bitom!9 [and then, drawing the invoking pentagram of fire, he says] i, in the names of bitom and by the names oip teaa pedoce,10 i consecrate thee, o creature of fire, to the service of the works of the magic of light [he lights from the magical candle the eight lamps, and the charcoal for the incense-burners, after which he casts incense on the coals in the censer and passes rou

he gnostic name of the most high iaida) is amoun descending_ he, the concealed one! when isis and osiris are united. it is the ankh which is held in the hand of chesed, and reveals the man whose majesty is that of the ten sephiroth (which are combined in the ankh);10 but in a passive way. this and the wands are the 224 correlatives of the serpent and the sword; 10 see diagram 61. for the sword is active, the serpent passive, while the active wand11 in each case is of the paths, and the passive ankh of the sephiroth. the ankh is held by the kether band, seeing that to kether alone should we hold fast in the passive reception of light (passive because it is held in the left hand; in order to project light &c, we have a wand in our "right" hand, and this is held in different ways for differen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

antharides, with an object which has nothing in common with the ordinary results of hashish. under this new form hashish has no disagreeable qualities, and one can take it in a 64 dose of fifteen, twenty, and thirty grammes, either enveloped in a leaf of "pain chanter" or in a cup of coffee. the experiments made by messrs. smith, gastinel, and decourtive were directed towards the discovery of the active principles of hashish. despite their efforts, its chemical combination is still little known, but one usually attributes its properties to a resinous matter which is found there in the proportion of about 10 per cent. to obtain this resin the dried plant is reduced to a course powder, which is then washed several times with alcohol; this is afterwards partially distilled and evaporated unti

nograph on hashish-drunkenness of which i spoke before. at constantinople, in algeria, and even in france, some people smoke hashish mixed with tobacco, but then the phenomena in question only occur under a form much moderated, and, so to say, lazy. i have heard it said that recently, by means of distillation, an essential oil has been drawn from hashish which appears to possess a power much more active than all the preparations hitherto known, but it has not been sufficiently studied for me to speak with certainty of its results. is it not superfluous to add that tea, coffee, and alcoholic drinks are powerful adjuvants which accelerate more or less the outbreak of this mysterious intoxication? 66 chapter iii the playground of the seraphim what does one experience? what does one see? marve

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

the swell of summer, crimson-bright! and for the world under the stars to-night- it shall be thine, and thine the star that draws the world to worship thee: the days are fled under the heavens; there is no more sun, and no more love; the world is hushed and dead. slim-passing dryad through the lonely woods! i will follow thee in the paths of dank decay; decadent autumn, with thy lonely broods of active gnomes, and little red-capped fays, feasting in the summer dead under the trees dripping with autumn rains- ah! take me too, me too into the silence of the past, 150 the grave of desolation! i am weary of all things; let me sleep my life away! the breast of fate is pregnant with despair got on her by the piercing shaft of time. ah! unborn child of fate and time, i am weary of them that gave

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ething which was incapable of further subdivision. this was considered to be the ultimate atom in the universe, and was called by the scientist of the victorian era "the foundation stone of the universe; they considered they had gone as far back as it was possible to go, and that they had discovered what lay back of all manifestation and of objectivity itself. but when radium, and the other radio-active substances, had been discovered, an entirely new aspect of the situation had to be faced. it became apparent that what was considered the ultimate particle was not so at all. as you now have the definition of the atom (i am quoting from the standard dictionary) it is "an atom is a centre of force, a phase of electrical phenomena, a centre of energy, active through its own internal make-up

the handling of our material bodies, because we understand their constitution, but we shall consciously find our place within the group, and direct our energy to the benefiting of the group, and not, as now, to the furthering of our own ends. many atoms have not only an internal life of their own, but also radiate, and as radio-activity is gradually understood, so the study of man as a centre of active radiation will also come into being. we are standing these days on the verge of wonderful discoveries: we are nearing a marvellous synthesis of the thought of the world; we are advancing towards that period when science and religion will come to the help of each other, and when philosophy will add its quota to the understanding of the truth. the use of the imagination will frequently open u

stage on this great ladder of evolution, and we will then find that the human being is the logical sequence that grows out of all these earlier developments. first, the primordial stuff, essentially intelligent energy; next, atomic matter, in all its varying activity forming the elemental combination; then the form, the aggregate of these atoms, up to the dweller within the form, who is not only active intelligence, not only inherent attraction and love, but is also a purposeful will. this "dweller within" took possession of the form when it had reached a certain stage of preparedness, and when the component lives had reached a certain vibratory capacity; he is now utilising it, and repeating, within his own sphere of influence, the work of the atom of matter; he demonstrates, nevertheles

, when man in the aggregate will recognise himself as an expression of the universal life, and the group consciousness itself will be merged in that of the aggregate of all groups. we suppose, and we hope, that we are passing rapidly out of the atomic stage, and that our sphere of influence and interest is not bounded by our atomic wall, but that we are becoming (to use a now familiar term) radio-active. when this is the case we shall not be circumscribed and limited within our own shell, and the narrow confines of our own individual life, but we shall begin to radiate, and to contact other atoms, thus reaching the second stage, the attractive- 32- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust what, therefore, is the goal ahead for each one of us? what is the goal for these diff

s as a separated unit can contact and can conceive of for itself. now, to understand these vague expressions absolute, universal, and individual consciousness it might be helpful if i endeavoured somewhat to illustrate. it might be done as follows: in our earlier lectures we have seen that we must consider the atom in the human body as a little entity, a tiny, intelligent life, and a microscopic, active sphere. now taking that little cell as our starting-point we may get, by its means, some concept of what these three types of consciousness are, by viewing them from the standpoint of the atom and man. individual consciousness to the tiny atom in a man's body would be its own vibratory life, its own internal activity, and all that specifically concerns itself. universal consciousness to the

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

n of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make

after he has entered into the fifth kingdom. in the fifth kingdom, the consciousness to be developed is that of the group, and this shows itself in the full flowering of the love-wisdom faculty. man but repeats on a higher turn of the spiral- 15- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the work of the three lower kingdoms, for in the human kingdom he shows forth the third aspect of active intelligence. in the fifth kingdom, which is entered at the first initiation, and which covers all the period of time wherein a man takes the first five initiations, and that wherein he works as a master, as part of the hierarchy, the love-wisdom, or second aspect, comes to its consummation. at the sixth and seventh initiations the first, or will, aspect shines forth, and from being a maste

he hierarchy we have already dealt with the subject of the founding of the hierarchy upon earth, and we saw how it came to be, touching likewise upon certain crises which have occurred, and which still affect events in the present time. in dealing with the work and aims of the personnel of the hierarchy, it will not be possible to state what those aims have been, nor to consider in detail who the active personalities have been during the past millennia of years since the hierarchy came into existence. many great beings from planetary and solar sources, and once or twice from cosmic sources, have at times lent their aid and dwelt briefly upon our planet. by the energy which flowed through them, and by their profound wisdom and experience, they stimulated earth's evolutions and brought the p

stated, at the head of affairs, controlling each unit and directing all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (showing forth as love) of the planetary logos. co-operating with him as his advisers are three personalities called the pratyeka buddhas, or the buddhas of activity. these four are the embodiment of active intelligent loving will. they are the full flowering of the intelligence, having achieved in an earlier solar system that which man is now striving to perfect. in earlier cycles in this system they began to demonstrate intelligent love, and from the standpoint of the average human being they are perfect love and perfect intelligence, though from the standpoint of that existence who embraces

heir work is therefore concerned, not only with force distribution, but with the passing into our scheme from other planetary schemes, of egos seeking earth experience. 4. each of them is in direct communication with one or another of the sacred planets. 5. according to astrological conditions, and according to the turning of the planetary wheel of life, so one or another of these kumaras will be active. the three buddhas of activity change from time to time, and become in turn exoteric or esoteric as the case may be. only the king persists steadily and watchfully in active physical incarnation. besides these main presiding personalities in the council chamber at shamballa, there is a group of four beings who are the representatives upon the planet of the four maharajas, or the four lords

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

d dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogmatic spirit but simply as a contribution to the mass of thought upon the subject of world origins and to the data already accumulated as to the nature of man. the best that man can offer as a solution of the world problem must perforce take a dual form and will demonstrate through a life of active service, tending to amelioration of environal conditions, and through a formulation of some cosmological scheme or plan which will seek to account as much as may be for conditions as they are seen to exist. arguing as men do at present from the basis of the known and the demonstrated and leaving untouched and unaccounted for, those deep-seated causes which must be presumed to be producing t

and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar sys

ate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and art. ray v..ray of concrete knowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ray of ceremonial magic or order. ii. there is a basic law called the law of periodicity. 1. this law governs all manifestation, whether it is the manifestation of a solar logos through the medium of a

ectric fire, or the logoic flame divine. this flame is the distinguishing mark of our logos, and it is that which differentiates him from all other logoi; it is his dominant characteristic, and the sign of his place in cosmic evolution. this threefold fire may be expressed in ray terms as follows: first, we have the animating fires of the solar system, which are the fires of the primordial ray of active intelligent matter; these constitute the energy of brahma, the third aspect of the logos. next are to be found the fires of the divine ray of love-wisdom, the ray of intelligent love, which constitutes the energy of the vishnu aspect, the second aspect logoic. 4(4) finally are to be found the fires of the cosmic mental plane, which are the fires of the cosmic ray of will. they might be desc

. olar fire. love- 25- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. divine flame..will..intelligent..f. orward..s. ynthesis..electric fire. will. first as latent heat. this is the basis of rotary motion and the cause of the spheroidal coherent manifestation of all existence, from the logoic atom, the solar ring-pass-not, down to the minutest atom of the chemist or physicist. second, as active heat. this results in the activity and the driving forward of material evolution. on the highest plane the combination of these three factors (active heat, latent heat and the primordial substance which they animate) is known as the 'sea of fire' of which akasha is the first differentiation of pregenetic matter. akasha, in manifestation, expresses itself as fohat, or divine energy, and foha

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

1998 lucis trust book i the problem of union 1. aum. the following instruction concerneth the science of union. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved through the subjugation of the psychic nature, and the restraint of the chitta (or mind. 3. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. 5. the mind states are five, and are subject to pleasure or pain; they are painful or not painful. 6. these modifications (activities) are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity (sleep) and memory. 7. the basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction, and correct witness (or accurate evidence. 8. incorrect knowledge is based upon percep

he method and the goal are described in clear and certain terms and the way prepared for the more detailed instruction to follow. the aspirant faces his problem, the clue to its solution is given to him, and the reward union with the soul is held before his seeking eye. the past is briefly covered in the next verse. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. these forms are the modifications mentioned in the various translations, conveying the subtle truth concerning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which ar

erning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constitute these active versatile forms has hitherto proved too strong for the soul (the christ within, as the christian puts it) and the soul-powers have been prevented full expression. the instinctual powers of the "animal soul" or the capacities of the aggregate of lives which form the sheaths or bodies, imprison the real man and limit his powers. these lives are intelligent units on the involutionary arc of ev

s quieted, and their restlessness stilled. the student is urged to bear in mind the nature of this aspect of evolution which is proceeding concurrently with his own. in his right apprehension of this problem comes realization of the practical work to be done, and the embryo yogi can begin his work- 12- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust the lower forms are constantly and ceaselessly active, endlessly assuming the forms of impulsive desires or dynamic mental thought forms, and it is only as this "form-taking" is controlled and the tumult of the lower nature stilled that it becomes possible for the inner ruling entity to liberate himself from thraldom and impose his vibration upon the lower modifications. this is achieved through concentration the concentrated effort of the sou

state of the vrittis (or upon the non-perception of the senses. some explanation as to the nature of the vrittis is perhaps necessary here. the vrittis are those activities of the mind which eventuate in the conscious relation between the sense employed and that which is sensed. apart from a certain modification of the mental process or an assertion of the i-am-i realization, the senses might be active yet the man be unaware of them. the man is aware that he sees, tastes or hears; he says "i see, i taste, i hear" and it is the activity of the vrittis (or those mental perceptions which have relation to the five senses) which enables him to recognize the fact. by withdrawing himself from active sense perception, by no longer utilising the "outward-going" consciousness, and by abstracting th

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

his is a field of knowledge that has been extensively studied, and much headway has been made by psychologists in understanding the processes of mentation "thinking" dr. jung tells us "is one of the four basic psychological functions. it is that psychological function which, in accordance with its own laws, brings given presentations into conceptual connection. it is an apperceptive activity both active and passive. active thinking is an act of the will; passive thinking is an occurrence."6(6) as we shall see later, it is the thought apparatus which is involved in meditation and which must be trained to add to this first function of the mind an ability to turn in another direction, and to register with equal facility the inner or intangible world. this ability to re-orient itself will enab

mechanism on the physical plane. finally, the control of these means of expression is brought about under the law of rebirth. through the evolutionary process (carried forward through many lives in a physical body) the self gradually builds a fit instrument through which to manifest, and learns to master it. thus the self or soul becomes truly creative and self-conscious in the highest sense and active in its environment, manifesting its true nature perfectly. eventually it gains complete liberation from form, from the thralldom of the desire nature, and the domination of the intellect. this final- 18- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust emancipation, and consequent transfer of the centre of consciousness from the human to the spiritual kingdom, is hastened and nurtured

t of the world" and enjoined upon his disciples to "let your light shine that man may see" thirdly: when the life of the soul, acting under the law of rebirth, has brought the personality to such a condition that it is an integrated and coordinated unit, then there is set up between the two a more intensive interaction. this interaction is brought about though the processes of self-discipline, an active will towards spiritual being, unselfish service (for that is the mode in which the group-conscious soul manifests itself) and meditation. the consummation of the work is the conscious realization of union called, in christian terminology, the at-one-ment. these three hypotheses must be accepted, at any rate, tentatively, if this process of education through meditation is to be rendered effe

, the soul. it is this emotional body, characterized by feeling and desire, that acts most potently, in the majority of cases, upon the physical body. this latter is regarded by the esotericist as a pure automaton, driven into action by the desire nature and energized by the vital energy. as the race progresses, another "body" the mind body, comes into being and activity, and gradually assumes an active and natural control. like the physical and emotional organisms, this- 25- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust mental mechanism is at first entirely objective in its orientation, and swings into activity through impacts coming to it from the outer world, via the senses. becoming increasingly positive, it slowly and surely begins to dominate the other phenomenal aspects of

in all its four aspects, is completed and unified as a functioning entity on the physical plane. when this happens, a crisis is reached and new developments and unfoldments become possible. all this time, the two energies of the soul, life and mind, have been working through the vehicles, without the man being aware of their source or purpose. as a result of their work, he is now an intelligent, active, high-grade human being. but, as browning puts it "in completed man begins anew a tendency to god,"10(35) and he is driven by a divine unrest towards a conscious awareness of, and a conscious contact with, his soul the unseen factor which he senses, but of which he remains personally unaware. now he enters upon a process of self-education and of an intensive investigation into his true natu

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

the emergence of the third branch of knowledge, the intuitive. the intuition is in reality only the appreciation by the mind of some factor in creation, some law of manifestation and some aspect of truth, known by the soul, emanating from the world of ideas, and being of the nature of those energies which produce all that is known and seen. these truths are always present, and these laws are ever active, but only as the mind is trained and developed, focussed, and open-minded can they be recognized, later understood, and finally adjusted to the needs and demands of the cycle and time. those who have thus trained the mind in the art of clear thinking, the focussing of the attention, and consequent receptivity to truth have always been with us, but hitherto have been few and far between. the

ity which is energy itself and nothing else. therefore, it is of value to emphasise in our discussion of this abstruse subject, the fact that spirit and energy are synonymous terms and are interchangeable. only in the realisation of this can we arrive at the reconciliation of science and religion and at a true understanding of- 18- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the world of active phenomena by which we are surrounded and in which we move. the terms, organic and inorganic, are largely responsible for much of the confusion and the sharp differentiation existing in the minds of many people between body and spirit, between life and form, and have led to a refusal to admit the essential identity in nature of these two. the world in which we live is regarded by the majorit

the three glands in the head are closely related to the soul or psychic nature (higher and lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love wisdom of the soul, the buddhi or christ principle. c. the lungs, the analogy for the breath of life, is the correspondence of spirit. 15. in the lower torso again we have this triple system carried out- 28- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the sex organs, the creative aspect, the fashioner of the body. b. the stomach

spect is functioning. the higher remains unknown, but that which links them (and at the same time reveals the nature of the higher) is on the verge of discovery. the structure, the mechanism, is now ready and developed to its point of usefulness; the vital life that can guide and motivate the machine is likewise present, and man now can intelligently use and control, not only the machine, but the active principle. the great symbol of the soul in man is his vital or etheric body and for the following reasons: 1. it is the physical correspondence to the inner light body we call the soul body, the spiritual body. it is called the "golden bowl" in the bible and is distinguished by: a. its light quality. b. its rate of vibration, which synchronises always with the development of the soul. c. it

l the time that he is thus occupied he is "holding the mind steady in the light, and is keeping his consciousness immovably in the realm of the soul. d. also he carries forward (and this is the most difficult stage) a paralleling activity of a steady visualization of the thought form through which he hopes to express that aspect of the plan which he has contacted, and which he hopes to bring into active being through his own life and in his own environment. this is only truly possible when a steady rapport has been established between the soul and the brain. the process involves the capacity of the brain to register what the soul is visioning and becoming aware of in the kingdom of the soul. it involves also a paralleling activity in the mind, for the aspirant must interpret the vision and

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of real moment [page xviii] to those of us who are responsible for the training and for the preparation of the group of world disciples who will function with freedom and power in a later cycle. you see a tiny portion of the plan. we see the plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the path at the close of the age, and with that one-third who will be held over for later unfoldment. we are training men and women everywhere so that they can be sensitive to the plan, sensitive to their group vibration, and thus able to co-operate intelligently with the unfolding pu

that under diversity lies a basic unity, and that our awareness is right and true and correct in so far as we can identify ourselves with this unity. in closing, may i beg all of you to go forward. let nothing in the past physical inertia, mental depression, lack of emotional control keep you from taking fresh hold and with joy and interest making that needed progress which will fit you for more active and useful service. that none of you may be hindered by the past or by the present, but may live as onlookers, is the prayer, constant and believing, of your teacher. the tibetan. i. introductory remarks. 1. the three objectives in studying the rays. 2. definition of the words: life-quality-appearance. 3. the seven rays enumerated. 4. the function of christianity. chapter i introductory rem

aterial form and to incarnate. a vortex of force is set up as a preliminary step and we then have god immanent and god transcendent at the same time. this vortex, as a result of this initial activity, demonstrates through the medium of what we call substance or (to use a technical term of modern science, which is the best we can do at this time) through the ether of space. the consequence of this active interplay of life and substance is that a basic unity is constituted. father and mother are at-one. this unity is characterised by quality. through this triplicity of life-quality-form, the central life evokes and manifests consciousness, or awareness of response to all that is eventuating, but in a degree which it is impossible for us to cognise, limited as we are by our present relatively

hat of divinity itself. 3. the seven rays enumerated as part of the initial plan, the one life sought expansion, and the seven aeons or emanations came forth from the central vortex and actively repeated the earlier process in all its details- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust they too came into manifestation and in the work of expressing active life, qualified by love and limited by an outward phenomenal appearance, they swept into a secondary activity and became the seven builders, the seven sources of life and the seven rishis of all the ancient scriptures. they are the original psychic entities, imbued with the capacity to express love (which involves the concept of duality, for the loving and the loved, the desiring and the de

its more material manifestation of desire, and is the attractive principle in nature and the custodian of the law of attraction, which is the life-demonstration of pure being. this lord of love is the most potent of the seven rays, because he is on the same cosmic ray as the solar deity. he expresses himself primarily through the planet jupiter, which is his body of manifestation. 3. the lord of active intelligence. his work is more closely linked to matter and he works in cooperation with the lord of the second ray. he is the motivating impulse in the initial work of creation. the planet saturn is his body of expression within the solar system, and through the medium of matter (which beneficently obstructs and hinders) he provides humanity with a vast field of experiment and experience

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

jesus, for few are ready yet for the second initiation. it is preparatory to that final baptism, for the purification of the emotional nature must precede in time the purification of the mental nature, just as in the evolution of the race (and of a child, likewise) the- 63- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust feeling, sentient man is first developed, and then the mind comes into active life. the baptism which christ gives his followers concerns the purification of the mind by fire. fire, under the universal symbolism of religion, is ever symbolic of the mind nature. this baptism by fire is the baptism of the holy spirit. thus jesus went up from nazareth and galilee to take the next step which was indicated in his experience. as the result of life experience and inner cons

. he knew himself to be god; he had demonstrated to himself his divine humanity. and yet as is the way with all the liberated sons of god, he could not rest until he had shown us the way. he had to transmit the great energy of the- 83- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust love of god. perfected, serving and with a full knowledge of his mission, christ now enters into the period of active work which must precede the next initiation, that of the transfiguration. chapter four the third initiation: the transfiguration on a high mountain key thought arjuna said "the word which thou hast spoken through love of me, the supreme mystery named the oversoul through it my delusion is gone "for the birth and the passing of beings have been heard by me at length from thee, whose eyes are

is not the case with the average man. with him divinity may be present, but it is- 86- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust deeply hidden. however, today, through our psychological investigations, much is being discovered as to this higher and lower self, and the nature of that which is called at times the "subliminal self" is emerging through a study of the reaction of the outer active self to the activities of that inner subjective guidance. that man is dual has been recognised everywhere, and this in itself presents a problem with which psychologists are constantly confronted. personalities seem to function in a "split" manner; people are distraught because of this cleavage. we hear of multiple personalities, and the necessity for integration, for coordination of the di

in herself that which preserves the life of god, latent yet with infinite potentialities. christ revealed the love-nature in the father. through his person, he revealed the purpose and objective of the form-life of man. in this mountain experience we see the glorification of matter as it reveals and expresses the divine, indwelling christ. matter, the virgin mary, reveals god. form, the result of active material processes, must express divinity, and the revelation of this is god's gift to us at the transfiguration. christ was "very god of very god" but he was also "flesh of our flesh" and in the interplay and the fusion of the two, god stood revealed in all his magnetic and radiant glory. when we, as human beings, realise the divine purpose, and come to regard our physical bodies as the me

n to remember that the threefold lower man, with whom we have been dealing so often in these pages, is a dim reflection of deity itself. the physical body is related to the third aspect of divinity, the holy ghost aspect, and the truth of this can be realised if we study the christian concept of the virgin mary overshadowed by the holy ghost. the holy ghost is that aspect of divinity which is the active principle in matter, and of this the physical body is a correspondence. the emotional, sentient nature is a dim and distorted reflection of the love-nature of god which the cosmic christ, the second person in the trinity, is engaged in revealing; and this aspect (transmuted through the agency of fire, the will or spirit of god) produces the transformation of the physical body. the mind in i

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

editation of all disciples. as the three rays which govern the lower triplicity blend and synthesise and produce the vital personality, and as they in their turn dominate the ray of the dense physical body, the lower man enters into a prolonged condition of conflict. gradually and increasingly, the soul ray "the ray of persistent and magnetic grasp, as it is occultly called, begins to become more active; in the brain of the man who is a developed personality, an increased awareness of vibration is set up. there are many degrees and stages in this experience, and they cover many lives. the personality ray and the egoic ray at first seem to clash, and then later a steady warfare is set up with the disciple as the onlooker and dramatic participator. arjuna emerges into the arena of the battle

nd then later a steady warfare is set up with the disciple as the onlooker and dramatic participator. arjuna emerges into the arena of the battlefield. midway between the two forces he stands, a conscious tiny point of sentient awareness and of light. around him and in him and through him the energies of the two rays pour and conflict. gradually, as the battle continues to rage, he becomes a more active factor, and drops the attitude of the detached and uninterested onlooker. when he is definitely aware of the issues involved, and definitely throws the weight of his influence, desires, and mind on to the side of the soul, he can take the first initiation. when the ray of the soul focusses itself fully through him, and all his centres are controlled by that focussed soul ray, then he become

are concentrated in the physical body, and the desires then expressed are physical desires; at the same time there is a growing tendency towards more subtle desires, such as the astral body evokes. gradually, the identification of the soul with the form shifts from the physical to the astral form. there is nothing present at this time which could be called a personality. there is simply a living, active physical body, with its wants and desires, its needs and its appetites, accompanied by a very slow yet steadily increasing shift of the consciousness out of the physical into the astral vehicle. when this shift, in course of time, has been successfully achieved, then the consciousness is no longer entirely identified with the physical vehicle, but it becomes centred in the astral-emotional

an function in form or out of form according to the behest of the soul, or as the plan can best be served. the soul is then in no way conditioned by form. just as man can express himself in what is called three-dimensional living, so, by the time he takes the third initiation, he can function actively and consciously in four dimensions, and in the final stages of the path of initiation he becomes active fifth-dimensionally. as we consider these various degrees of expanding awareness, the significant fact to be borne in mind is that through it all there is one steady, sequential unfoldment taking place. the life of the soul, in this great life cycle which we call human incarnation, passes on the phenomenal plane through all the stages with the same direction, power, steadiness in growth and

ht, o builder of the ark. and by that light you shall reveal the lighted way. the power to build anew, the right use of the word, and the using of the light, these will release the blessed one, deep hidden in the ark" ray three "the blessed one gathered force. he hid himself behind a veil. he rolled himself within that veil, and deeply hid his face. naught could be seen but that which veiled, and active motion. within the veil was latent thought. the thought reached forth 'behind this veil of maya i stand, a blessed one, but unrevealed. my energy is great, and through my mind i can display the glory of divinity. how can i, therefore, demonstrate this truth? what shall i do? i wander in illusion' the word went forth 'all is illusion, o dweller in the shadows. come forth into the light of da

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people

to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ retur

earn thus to function as a soul in its own world, contemplating the world of energies in which all initiates work and in which you each must some day in this life or another take your place. this status (if i may call it by such a name) must be carefully striven for, accurately observed when in any way attained, and an exact record of impressions kept. you should, therefore, constitute a group of active contemplatives, and the result will be facilitated if you will ponder upon and struggle for the first condition of your group existence group unity. third: this group unity which will have its roots in united group meditation or in the contemplative life (wherein the soul knows itself to be one with all souls) must work out in some form of group activity. this should demonstrate at once in

there is another great mind power which has to be unfolded. it is one which characterises all liberated souls, no matter what their ray. this is the power to heal. this work is as yet in embryo and the group consciousness is as yet so young and unpolarised that it is needless for me to enlarge upon the possibilities ahead. when men can be trained to be unselfishly and divinely magnetic and radio-active, then there will be poured out upon the world certain divine forces which will vivify and reconstruct, which will eliminate the evil and heal the sick. hitherto the attempts of men in the field of medicine, of healing and of the various forms of therapy have been the result of impulses to respond to these hovering forces, but that is all as yet. these are the three major faculties which the

rly lift up your heart and eyes to the eternal. but at some hour during the preceding twelve hours, you can make your approach. when you do so rightly, you will find me waiting. go to your work with clear vision, a loving heart and an understanding love. much can then be accomplished. part iv- 26- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust as these groups of disciples become active in the world and their inner integration and group relationship become securely established, we shall have the germ of those characteristics which will dignify the new age groups. i would ask you all never to forget that this group work you are attempting to do is in reality pioneer work and hence has all the difficulties which pioneer work inevitably and necessarily has. thereby strength t

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

fidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a preface to a richer and a more enlightened life; it is a preliminary period to a culture and a civilization which will redound to the glory of god and constitute a vital testimony to the divinity of man. when the birthing process is over, a new humanity will be seen active upon the earth, a new race of men new because differently oriented. there are necessarily many lesser problems but those dealt with in this book cover the major ones with which humanity is at this time confronted, and which must find some solution during the next twenty-five years. this will have to be done by the simple method (simple to write but difficult to implement) of establishing ri

the manipulation of the major planetary resources and the promotion of war for private or- 41- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust business profit are characteristic of their methods. in every nation, such men and organizations responsible for the capitalistic system are to be found. the ramifications of their businesses and their financial grasp upon humanity were, prior to the war, active in every land and though they went underground during the war, they still exist. they form an international group, closely interrelated, working in complete unity of idea and intention and knowing and understanding each other. these men belonged to both the allied nations and the axis powers; they have worked together before and through the entire period of the war through interlocking dire

is a real effort at this time to make goodwill an effective agent in negotiating world peace and understanding and in bringing about right human relations. the major need is an immediate campaign, carried forward by all men of goodwill everywhere throughout the world to interpret the meaning of goodwill, to emphasize the practical nature of its expression, to gather together into an effective and active world group all men and women of goodwill and to do this, not in order to create a super-organization, but to convince the unhappy, the distressed and the abused of the magnitude of the intelligent aid which stands ready to assist them. they must also demonstrate their ability to strengthen the hands of all workers who are struggling to bring about right human relations and prove to them th

s, straight to the very heart of god; they tread the "narrow way" of love of which christ spoke, and they indicate they are treading it by an expression of the only aspect of love which humanity can at present understand: goodwill. when goodwill is expressed and organized, recognized and used, world problems, no matter what they may be, will in due time reach solution; when goodwill is a true and active factor in human affairs, we shall then pass on to a fuller and richer understanding of the nature of love and to an expression of some still higher aspect of that divine love; when goodwill is widespread among men, we shall see the establishing of right human relations and a new spirit of confidence, trust and understanding will be found in mankind. men and women of goodwill exist in every

sults: a right atmosphere and a sound attitude) and an understanding heart. the christian era was ushered in by a mere handful of men, the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples and the five hundred who recognized the message of the christ. the new era in which christ will "see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied, is being ushered in by the hundreds of thousands of the men of goodwill now active in the world and who can become still more active if recognized, reached and organized- 70- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter v the problem of the churches the title of this chapter is not called the problem of religion but simply the problem of those people and organizations who attempt to teach religion, who claim to represent the spiritual life, to direct the spirit

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ther spiritually of those who love their fellowmen. this is in reality the organising of the outer physical army of the lord an army which has no weapons but those of love, of right speech and right human relations. this unknown organisation has proceeded with phenomenal speed during the aftermath of war, because humanity is sick of hate and controversy. the general staff of the christ is already active in the form of the new group of world servers; they are as potent a body of forerunners as has ever preceded a great world figure into the arena of mankind's living. their work and influence is already seen and felt in every land, and nothing can destroy that which they have accomplished. the spiritual and organising effect of expressed and voiced invocation has been also attempted since 19

surrection is accepted, but the major appeal of the churches has been upon his death- 33- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust christ has been for two thousand years a silent, passive figure, hidden behind a multitude of words written by a multitude of men (commentators and preachers. the church has pointed us to the dying christ upon the cross and not to the living, working, active, present christ who has been with us in bodily presence (according to his promise) for twenty centuries. let us, therefore, endeavour to get a truer picture of christ's activities and life and consequently of our future hope. let us try and realise the ever-present yet divine person, laying his plans for the future helping of humanity, assessing his resources, influencing his disciples and

decision of christ to appear again among men, bringing his disciples with him, drew forth this permission from the lord of the world, the ancient of days. after this climaxing point of spiritual crisis and its consequent decision, a point of tension was reached and it is in this state of spiritual tension that the church invisible is now working and planning, swinging the disciples of the christ, active on earth, into the same condition of spiritual tension. the success of christ's return to visible presence, as well as other factors (related to his reappearance, are dependent upon happenings and contacts which are now taking place within this period of tension. in any point of tension no matter what the time factor may be energy is being generated, held for future use, and focussed in suc

on which is indicative of the christ life in their hearts, and they have subjected themselves to the processes of purification which culminate in the baptismal waters. christ must prepare these aspirants for the higher initiations and so nourish and aid them that they can stand before the one initiator and become pillars in the temple of god (i.e, agents of the spiritual hierarchy and, therefore, active, working disciples. when he was in palestine, centuries ago, he said "no man cometh unto the father but by me (john xiv.6) this was a foretelling of the work which he would be called upon to do in the aquarian era. in the first two initiations, aspirants (trained by senior disciples) find their way to- 46- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust christ, who administers the

tion; it produces neither bad nor good results but simply brings about the awakening of men's minds so that they take intelligent action. that action is necessarily dependent upon the type of mind of the man who responds to the forces of restoration, conditioned by his point in evolution, his racial and national background, his tradition and his religious and civilised reactions. these forces are active now in every land, frequently producing increased initial difficulties but leading eventually to a definite reorganisation of the national or planetary life. their effects will be primarily physical; they will bring about a new world in which the evidences of war will have disappeared, the physical health of men and animals will be bettered, and cities and villages will be rebuilt. their ob

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

om. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceasel

tance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrating a truth which can be proved. i am, therefore, seeking here to do two things: 1. indicate, as you have seen, a new and powerfully efficient esoteric psychology, and also 2. show the lines of development which are inevitable, for the reason that certain major potencies are coming into play at this time. certain forces are becoming increasingly active whilst others are steadily becoming quiescent. it is these active forces which we will now consider. i would like to pause here and point out that these forces come into play either cyclically or through demand. this is an interesting point for students to remember. the work done through the great invocation is not then necessarily invalid. it might perhaps clarify the subject if i pointed

ch we will now consider. i would like to pause here and point out that these forces come into play either cyclically or through demand. this is an interesting point for students to remember. the work done through the great invocation is not then necessarily invalid. it might perhaps clarify the subject if i pointed out that there are five energies (and there are usually five dominant ray energies active at any time) coming into play: 1. those energies which are passing out of manifestation, as the sixth ray of devotion is at this time passing out. 2. those energies which are coming into manifestation or incarnation, as the seventh ray of ceremonial order is at this time emerging into expression. 3. those energies which are at any given time expressing the ray type of the bulk of the manife

atively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world

tudy human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you study this text and note how world affairs are- 6- the de

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

icates within the macrocosmic or microcosmic manifestation. but that activity and accuracy of the memory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain cells or call into play the intuition. it must be remembered (and here becomes evident the value of a certain amount of technical or academic occultism) that the plane whereon the intuition manifests and where the intuitional state of consciousness is active is that of the buddhic or intuitional plane. this plane is the higher correspondence of the astral or emotional plane, the plane of sensitive awareness through a felt identification with the object of attention or attraction. it becomes evident therefore that if the intuitional faculty is to be brought into activity through the study of symbols, the student must feel with, or be in some way

experimental group such as this, it is well to anticipate such a situation; such wrestling will naturally occur, because only that which is experimentally known becomes a true content of the equipment of the disciple. earlier i referred to the fact that part of the plan of the hierarchy embraces the starting of small groups such as this one which would have the definite objective of providing the active means whereby the world glamour today so potent and deep can be dissipated. the time has not yet come for dealing with the world illusion on a large scale, for the race is not adequately mental nor has the illusion (which is, as i have stated, pre-eminently the result of the misinterpretation of ideas) reached its height. but the hour has struck for the first steps to be taken in the dissip

be ideas with which every disciple should work. this the disciple does not always realise. he therefore seizes upon the idea and attempts to integrate it into his plans, and tries to work with energies for which he is not temperamentally suited. he imposes an energy current upon his mental body with which he cannot cope and disaster follows. many good disciples demonstrate this over-fertile, over-active mind, and arrive at no good constructive objectives, or life activity. they seize upon every idea that comes their way, and use no discrimination of any kind. this is illusion, through acquisitiveness. its cause is selfish grasping for the little self, even if this is unrealised and the disciple is glamoured by the idea of his own selfless interests. its cure is a humble spirit. 6. through

se. you stand on the verge of accepted discipleship. this means that you will shortly have to add to your battle with glamour that of the battle with illusion. are you strong enough for this? forget not, that a disciple who is dealing with the aspiration of his nature and who is also wrestling with the problems that result from mental polarisation and awareness, and with the energies which become active through soul contact, is rapidly becoming an integrated personality. his task is not therefore easy and calls for the focussed activity of his best self. by that phrase, i mean the soul and the aspirational personality. already you are battling somewhat with the illusion of ideas with which i dealt in my last instruction. you are thus beginning to develop that discrimination which will lead

glamour of materiality will be gone. it is the first destined to disappear. students would do well to remember that all forms of possessions and all material objects, whether it is money, or a house, a picture or an automobile, have an intrinsic life of their own, an emanation of their own, and an activity which is essentially that of their own inherent atomic structures (for an atom is a unit of active energy. this produces counterparts in the world of etheric and astral life, though not in the mental world. these subtler forms and distinctive emanations swell the potency of the world desire; they contribute to the world glamour and form part of a great and powerful miasmic world, which is on the involutionary arc but in which humanity, upon the upward arc, is nevertheless immersed. there

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

herefore, how a cultivation of detachment is a necessary qualification for success in telepathic work. all who seek to tread the path of discipleship are endeavouring to live in the head centre, and through meditation to bring in the power of the soul. the problem which you face, as disciples learning telepathic sensitivity, is founded on two things: a. upon which of your three bodies is the most active; thereby is indicated where you live subjectively most of the time- 7- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. upon which centre is the most expressive in your equipment, and through which you contact most easily modern living conditions. i mean by these words: where, literally speaking, your life energy is predominantly focussed and your sentient energy expresses it

concerned. 2. in our race, the aryan, instinctual telepathic work is still the major expression of this spiritual possibility, but at the same time mental telepathy is becoming increasingly prevalent. this will be more and more so, as time goes on. it is most difficult in this transition period to define, or differentiate, the peculiar areas involved, because the solar plexus is still exceedingly active. what we have today is a mixture of instinctual telepathy and the beginning of mental telepathy. this manifests, however, very seldom, and then only in the educated classes. with the masses, instinctual telepathy is still the mode of contact. the throat centre is primarily involved where mental telepathy is concerned; there is also sometimes a little heart activity and always a measure of s

ght 1998 lucis trust useful to the spiritual hierarchy provided it is established within a group of pledged disciples, dedicated to the service of humanity. they can then be trusted*(1) 3. intuitional telepathy is one of the developments upon the path of discipleship. it is one of the fruits of true meditation. the area involved is the head and throat, and the three centres which will be rendered active in the process are the head centre, which is receptive to impression from higher sources, and the ajna centre which is the recipient of the idealistic intuitional impressions; this ajna centre can then "broadcast" that which is received and recognised, using the throat centre as the creative formulator of thought, and the factor which embodies the sensed or intuited idea. it will be apparen

ever, not possible for groups upon the outer plane to respond to this type of contact until the bulk of their members have the heart centre awakened. in this connection a most interesting point should be noted. the awakening of the heart centre indicates inclusiveness, group appreciation and contact, also group thought and group life-activity. unless, however, the head centre is also awakened and active, the soul is not able to control, and this heart activity need not necessarily be what we call good or spiritual- 14- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust activity. it is quite impersonal, like the sun, of which the heart is, as you know, the symbol. it shines alike upon the good and the bad; and group activity, as a result of heart awakening, can include the bad gro

you might like to ponder upon, and trace the correspondences between them. what is "mass psychology" with its unreasoning quality and its blind activity, but a massed reaction to solar plexus impressions as passed from group to group? what is "public opinion" so called, but vague mental reactions by the mass of men beginning to grope their way on the mental plane, to the activity and play of more active and powerful minds? the written and spoken words are not in themselves adequate to account for the display of modern opinion as we now have it. what is the apparently accurate information, so rapidly circulated among the savage races, but an expression of that instinctual telepathy which uses the vital body and the pranic fluids as its medium? iv. three types of energy involved telepathic i

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

herefore, to an individual's point of evolution upon the path or (in other words) the individual's place upon the wheel of life, the practising astrologer will arrange the interpretation of the horoscope. it will require the work and the thought of the intuitive astrologer, dependent upon soul contact and much meditation, to determine the processes of astrological interpretation for those who are active and living souls at some one or other of the final stages upon the path. the casting of the horoscope of the average man or the undeveloped man presents no such difficulties. it might be added in addition that the signs of the zodiac are concerned primarily with the life expression of the heavenly man (as far as our planet is concerned) and therefore with the destiny and life of the planeta

in the way of passing as a soul around the zodiac. this is symbolised as the revolution of the sun around the zodiac from aries to pisces instead of the reverse movement, from aries to taurus. this is repeated in the human frame and the four lower centres eventually return that which has come to them. they thus reverse the process normally followed and the centres above the diaphragm become radio-active, dynamic and magnetic. this is an intricate occult study and is concerned with the response of the etheric body to the incoming energies. it relates finally the lowest centre at the base of the spine to the highest centre, the head centre. this is a correspondence to the relation of the earth to the sun. think this out. as we work and study over these matters, let us bear in mind always the

f the earth. i am looking for these fair-minded astrologers to make due experiment with the factors and suggestions which i may indicate. with this in mind, let us proceed. i have pointed out that these energies fall into three groups- 17- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. those coming from certain great constellations which are to be found active in relation to our solar system and which, from the most ancient days, have always been related in myth and legend to our system. to these constellations, ours is related in a peculiar way. 2. those coming from the twelve zodiacal constellations. these are recognised as having a definite effect upon our system and our planetary life. 3. those coming from the planets found within the periphe

a high moment of contact in your morning meditation produces an effect upon the atom or cell in the little finger upon one of your hands. there may be a general response and stimulation throughout the entire body, but the intelligent atom makes no conscious response. the vibration is of too high a character. speculation along these lines is profitless. a vast system of interlocking energies is in active and rapid circulation throughout the whole cosmic etheric body of which our systemic etheric body is an integral part but speculative research along the indicated lines and the following of obscure trails are utterly futile until the main highway of approach has been constructed and followed. the general outline of the astrological way is all that is possible today, until the time when man

he other four hierarchies when the sixth creative hierarchy has measured up to cosmic opportunity and is itself nearing liberation. the following is a tabulation showing some of the astrological relationships in connection with 1. the constellation of the great bear. 2. the pleiades or the seven sisters. 3. sirius. 4. the seven solar systems. tabulations i and ii the seven creative hierarchies in active planetary expression 1. the hierarchy of creative powers is divided esoterically into seven (4 and 3) within the twelve great orders. 2. three hierarchies are in this greater cycle of profound significance, the fourth or human creative hierarchy and the two deva hierarchies, the fifth and the sixth. 3. the fourth creative hierarchy is in reality the ninth and that is why it is called the hi

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ce. but we now come to a cycle of seven years in my life during which i knew nothing but trouble that left no part of my nature unaffected. i was entering a period of great mental distress; i was to be faced with situations that exacted the last atom of emotional reaction of which i am capable and, physically, life became exceedingly hard. i believe these periods are necessary in the lives of all active disciples. they are hard to take but as they are, i am firmly convinced, entered into with the full knowledge and determination of the soul, the strength to master circumstance is inevitably present. the result then is always (in my case and in the case of all who endeavour to work spiritually) a greater capacity to meet human need, and to be "a strong hand in the dark" to other fellow pilg

f the children. good morning next case" so that cycle ended. i was free and i knew that i had done the best thing for the children. california is one of the most difficult states in which to get a divorce and the rapidity of my divorce trial testifies to the rightness of my case and the correctness of my evidence. walter evans did not contest it. during 1919 foster bailey and i grew more and more active in theosophical work and associated very closely with us was dr. woodruff shepherd. i was then living on beechwood drive with the three children and foster bailey was living in a tent at krotona. he had been demobilised after the armistice but had been on sick leave for months as he had crashed whilst piloting a plane, training army observers. i had been introduced to him, after a lecture i

i recognise, as i said several times in england to the people who were criticising the g.i. boys to me "that's all very well, and i'm quite ready to believe that the american boys are all that you say, but what about the dirty little english and french and dutch girls for it takes two to play that game" though our boys had too much money and were told by our officers to "take the lid off" when on active service yet the girls of foreign nationality must also be held accountable. it is somewhat understandable that these starving girls and these underfed girls would choose to go with our american soldiers when it meant chicken and bread for their families. i say this is no excuse for them but i have to say it because it is a plain statement of fact. this whole problem of sex and of the relati

is is all wrong and part of the great heresy of separateness. we require no such separation and we tell the students that if the school succeeds in deepening their spiritual life in widening their horizon and in increasing their mental perception it is up to them to work it out in the church, society, organisation or group, the home or community in which their lot is cast. because of this we have active students who are members of the various theosophical organisations, each of which regards itself as the only true one. we have students belonging to four different groups of rosicrucians. we have church members, catholic and protestant, christian scientists, unity people and members of almost every possible organisation which has a spiritual or religious basis. we take people who have no be

t they are both fortunate. i know that terence is for dorothy one in a million, quiet, clever, kind and firm in the right places and dorothy is witty, sparkling, quite a deep thinker and good psychologist, quick tempered, very artistic and devoted to her husband. later, ellison married a fellow-officer of terence's, arthur leahy. both arthur and terence are at the time of this writing colonels on active service abroad. one year, my- 128- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust second daughter, mildred, came back with us to the states and there married meredith pugh which was a most unfortunate marriage, though the indications were that it should not have been an unhappy one. circumstances arose which were so drastic that within four months mildred was engaged, married and d

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

es which bring about the outer states or disease, the morbid conditions and neurotic and mental disasters. under this method, the patient is taught to cooperate as much as he can with the psychologist, so that he may arrive at a proper understanding of himself, and so learn to eradicate those inner compelling situations which are responsible for the outer results. he is trained to be positive and active, and this is a great step in the right direction. the tendency to combine psychology with the outer physical treatment is sound and right. thirdly, the highest and the newest method is that of calling into positive activity a man's own soul. the true and the future healing is brought about when the life of the soul can flow without any impediment and hindrance throughout every aspect of the

divisions. 6. the blood stream. all the subsidiary organs of man are effects; they are not pre-determining causes. the determining causes in man, and that which makes him what he is, are the glands. they are externalisations of the types of force pouring through the etheric centres from the subtler worlds of being. they express the point in evolution which the man has reached; they are vital and active or non-vital and inactive, according to the condition of the centres. they demonstrate a sufficiency, an oversufficiency or a deficiency, according to the condition of the etheric vortices. again, the process of control may be stated to be via the nervous system; the close interlocking directorate of the nervous system, the brain and the blood stream (as a carrier of the life principle) gov

ise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. imitative homosexuality. a number of persons of all classes imitated their betters (if i might use so paradoxical a term) and so developed evil habits in sexual intercourse from which they might otherwise have remained free. this is one of the prevalent reasons today, among many men and women, and is based upon a too active imagination, plus a powerful physical or sex nature, and a prurient curiosity. this i say with advisement. this category accounts for many of our sodomites and lesbians. 3. a few rare, very rare, cases of hermaphroditism. these people, combining in themselves both aspects of the sex life, are faced with a very real problem. it is a problem which is greatly increased by human ignorance, huma

ivity of the seven centres of force in the etheric body. these can be regarded as dormant or unawakened, awakening but only as yet sluggishly alive, or functioning normally, which means that some of the energies which produce the form of the centre are moving rhythmically, and are therefore receptive to inflow, while others are still entirely inactive and unresponsive. other centres will be fully active, and therefore predominantly attractive to any inflowing forces; still others will be only partially so. for the majority of people, the centres below the diaphragm are more active than those above the diaphragm (i am referring here to the seven major centres and not to the twenty-one minor- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust centres. fo

e to any inflowing forces; still others will be only partially so. for the majority of people, the centres below the diaphragm are more active than those above the diaphragm (i am referring here to the seven major centres and not to the twenty-one minor- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust centres. for aspirants, centres below the diaphragm are active and the heart and throat centres are slowly coming into activity, while in the case of disciples, the ajna centre, plus those centres below it in the body, are rapidly awakening. in the initiate, the head centre is coming into vibrant activity, thus swinging all the centres into real and coordinated rhythm. each patient or human being, being on some ray, responds differently; the time facto

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

the brain- 11- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust b. create thoughtforms in response to impulses emanating from the physical planes; to emotional reactions set in motion by the feeling-desire nature; to the thought world, in which the man's environment is found. c. orient itself to the subjective spiritual self, so that, from a condition of potentiality, the self may emerge into active government. in this formulation of the function of the apparatus with which all educators have to deal (the mind and the brain, i have indicated the answer to the second question asked, which was "are there definite types of activities, changing with the growing years and based on the phases of the growth process in the individual, that make for his best all-around development" i differ som

ight 1998 lucis trust introspection on the emotional plane, and to intellectual study and a love of reading or of listening, thus bringing the mind into some condition of activity. 7. response to economic and sex pressure or to the law of survival. this forces him to use his equipment and knowledge and so take his place as a factor in the group life, and to promote group welfare by some aspect of active work and by the perpetuation of the species. 8. response to pure intellectual awareness. this leads to a conscious free use of the mind, to individual thinking, to the creation of thoughtforms, and eventually to the steady orientation of the mind to a wider and wider field of realisation and awareness. these expansions of consciousness finally bring a new factor into the field of experience

ves. they are eventually his and he becomes group conscious. this is love. it leads to wisdom, which is love in manifested activity. self-interest becomes group interest. such should be the major objective of all true educational endeavour. love of self (self-consciousness, love of those around us (group-consciousness, become eventually love of the whole (god consciousness. such are the steps. 3. active intelligence. this concerns the unfolding of the creative nature of the conscious, spiritual man. it takes place through right use of the mind, with its power to intuit ideas, to respond to impact, to translate, analyse, and to construct forms for revelation. thus the soul of- 19- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man creates. this creative process can be described, as far

nly the internal history of man, but also the bridging between him and his fellowmen on all levels. 10. it will include also the training of the human mechanism to respond to life impacts, and to the soul. this soul is essentially intelligence, vitally used on each plane. it functions as the discriminating mind on the mental plane, as the sensitive consciousness on the emotional plane, and as the active participator in physical life. this intelligent activity is always used from the wisdom angle. 11. the new education will take into consideration: a. the mind and its relation to the energy body, the etheric body, which underlies the nervous system and which galvanises the physical body into activity. b. the mind and its relation to the brain. c. the mind and its relation to the seven centr

al hierarchy, and the black lodge employ the same universal energies but with different motives and objectives; both groups are groups of trained esotericists. the esotericist in training has, therefore: 1. to become aware of the nature of the forces which constitute his personality equipment and which he himself magnetically brought into expression in the three worlds. they form a combination of active forces; he must learn to differentiate between strictly physical energy, which is automatic in its response to other and inner energies, and those which come from emotional and mental levels of consciousness, focussing through the etheric body which, in turn, motivates and galvanises his physical vehicle into certain activities. 2. to become sensitive to the impelling energies of the soul

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

or as yet unknown to present day astrology but of much importance in advanced stages of discipleship. he knew the exact condition and degree of unfoldment of all the force centres in the chela which in certain cases he stated in exact percentages. even with this knowledge given us we could not know which centre to stimulate next nor how much. moreover djwhal khul has said that given a consecrated active life of selfless service to one's fellowman the centres will unfold naturally and safely without attention to them. the master also knew the basic and planned purpose of the soul for the present incarnation, the hidden hindering karmic forces working out and the latent spiritual capacities previously achieved which could be wisely called upon. someday we shall have occult schools of meditat

aid you on the way. my love and strength are ever yours, but not always my time and attention. my earnest prayer is that the light may enfold you and the love of god transmute your lives. for many years i have been looking ahead with definite planning and intent to the work which began in the late summer of 1936. i have sought with the knowledge of some of you to prepare you all as a group for an active participation in this future work. as i enter upon the task of preparing you for future increased usefulness and for closer cooperation, i must myself perforce take certain risks, and there must be established between us a trust which will be based not on secrecy and reticences but on truth and understanding- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this formatio

so much of the thought life of a disciple is occupied with a ceaseless interrogation and consideration of himself. what i shall say may be very brief and very scant. i am only seeking to indicate and not to direct; i intend to point out, but not dictate to you, modes of eradication. the times are serious and the world disciples are hard pressed. the hierarchy and its affiliated groups are seeking active help and cooperation in the work of salvage. all disciples and aspirants are needed, and all can give much if the desire, the loving heart and the consecrated mind are united in service. i ask aid in the task of reconstruction. i ask for your consecrated help. i ask you to discipline yourselves anew, to hold back nothing, either objective or subjective. i ask for your wholehearted cooperati

the symbol of the path which we are all treading. see this path gradually shortening, thus bringing us closer together, slowly and steadily, until you enter into the heart of the blue disk. whilst doing this, hold the mind positive and attentive, using simultaneously the faculties of imagination and of visualisation. this triple activity will test and tax your powers but will be good training in active esoteric work. regard this always as a united group effort and remember that in doing it you aid each other, and may facilitate the work to be done at the time of the wesak moon. i would like to add that the results of this work will not become apparent to you until the full moon of may, and even then you will only (through the synthesis of the two years' work) begin to comprehend the fusin

time occupied. august 1942 my brothers: i would like first to remind you briefly of three points which i made in my last instruction. 1. this is my last effort to bring you each in this incarnation up to the point in your spiritual development which would be entirely possible, if you so desired. success or failure in conforming to requirements is entirely your personal affair. each of you can be active or inactive as it seems best to you, but i would remind you that whatever you do affects your group either constructively or adversely. 2. there are outer processes at work which are effects of inner happenings in your own souls, in the ashram and in the hierarchy itself. my task is to aid you in fusing the inner and the outer events so as to bring about a true expression of the facts as th

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

d with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return

up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several all of them being active simultaneously, because this period marks the close of one age and the inauguration of the new. the factors to which i refer are, primarily, three in number: 1. this is a transition period between the passing out of the piscean age, with its emphasis upon authority and belief, and the coming in of the aquarian age, with its emphasis upon individual understanding and direct knowledge. the ac

omenal world for which the response mechanism, which we call the personality, exists. they are the product of the activity of the divine soul in man, which takes the form of what we call "the animal soul" which really corresponds to the holy ghost aspect in the human microcosmic trinity. all these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centre and the centre between the eyebrows are b

its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centre and the centre between the eyebrows are becoming "awake" and active. but the higher psychic powers, such as spiritual perception with its infallible knowledge, the intuition with its unerring judgment, and psychometry of the higher kind with its power to reveal the past and the future, are the prerogatives of the divine soul. these higher powers come into play when the head and heart centres, as well as the throat centre, are brought into activity as the re

h divide groups) emerge from contact with it. the results to those who are deceived thereby are sad. i would like to point out also that trance mediumship, as it is called, must inevitably be superseded by that mediumship which is offered by the man or woman who is clairvoyant or clairaudient on the astral plane, and who therefore in full waking consciousness and with the physical brain alert and active can offer himself as an intermediary between men in physical plane bodies (and therefore blind and deaf on the subtler levels) and those who, having discarded their bodies, are cut off from physical communication. this type of psychic can communicate with both groups and their value and their usefulness as mediums is beyond computation when they are singleminded, unselfish, pure and dedicat

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ource. upon this dual process of descent and ascension the whole cyclic panorama of manifestation rests, and upon the inflow and activity of new and higher energies the whole fact of the evolutionary process depends. it will therefore be apparent to you that the descent of energy brings with it under the cyclic law certain new "inspirations" certain new "seeds of hope" for the future, and certain active agents as well, who are and will be responsible for the task of preparation, of fertilisation and of all the coming new age enterprises. these descending energies evoke also the obstructing forces, and i would here remind you that these obstructing evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the comi

is not an initiate has any conception. it means, secondly, the release of the faculty of spiritual perception and of intuitive understanding, which involves the negation of the activity of the lower or concrete mind, of the lower personal self, and the subordination of the knowledge aspect of the soul to the clear pure light of the divine understanding. when these two factors are beginning to be active, you will have the emergence of true spiritual activity upon the physical plane, motivated from the high source of the monad, and implemented by the pure reason of the intuition. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that these higher spiritual faculties can only be brought into play when the bridging antahkarana is beginning to play its part. hence the teaching which i am giving on the co

spirant reaches a point where the group life and the group good is seen as an integral part of a much greater whole. this greater whole is being itself, divorced from form but ever working through form whilst in manifestation, and working with planned purpose. the realisation then grows that intelligence and love are not enough, but that they must be supplemented and implemented by will, which is active intelligent purpose, lovingly applied. the difficulty of this subject is inherent in the fact that basically (no matter how strange this may seem) love is the line of least resistance for the developed human being. it is the governing principle of the present solar system. will is the governing principle of the next or coming solar system, which will be brought into manifestation through th

regarded by the average churchgoer as setting the seal of divine approval upon his demand to the almighty for protection, or for the supply of his physical necessities; all this is, therefore, related to the life of desire, of aspiration, of dualism and of request. it involves the attitude of giver and recipient. the a.u.m. and the amen are both of them an expression in sound of the principle of active intelligent substance in the divine manifestation, the third aspect, and have served human need in that phase of material and form development. i refer here also to the development of mind or of the mental form. the personality as a whole, when perfected and brought under control of the soul, is the "word made flesh" the mass of aspirants and of disciples are today learning the meaning of t

the personality" which makes possible the activity of the initiate as he sounds out his three demands. the "dominant fifth of the ego" makes itself heard at the third initiation, marking the attainment of at-one-ment, and this fades out at the fourth initiation. at that time the egoic vehicle, the causal body, disappears. then only two divine aspects remain; the perfected, radiant, organised and active substance through which the initiate can work in full control, the matter aspect, and the dynamic life principle, the spirit aspect, with which that "substantial divine reality" still- 41- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust awaits identification. it is this thought which underlies the initiate's three demands which (according to t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ust avoid the tiresome reiteration of that basic rule of life, which has been expressed in the two words "be good. again and again we have been told that we must overcome the lure of the world, the flesh and the devil. there has been built up in the mind of the western aspirant a feeling that the path is necessarily one of misery, of self-abnegation and of endless distress. his attitude is one of active endurance until such time as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward of a meek submission to the will of an inscrutable creator. there is, however, dawning on the human consciousness, a growing realization of innate divi

he likewise represents the point at which humanity now finds itself. his early name was alkeides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find th

at he was physically bullnecked, as well as psychologically stubborn and ready to attack any problem and to rush blindly into any undertaking. nothing could turn him from his purpose, and we shall see when we study the labors that he rushed headlong into them. nothing deterred him, nothing frightened him, and one-pointedly he went his way. the ancient motto that has governed the activities of all active disciples became his and his soul enjoined upon him the need of "the power to do, the power to dare, the power to be silent, and the power to know "the power to do" is the motto of taurus, and this he exemplified in his twelve labors. he symbolized leo, because he always wore the lion's skin as a proof of his courage, and the motto of that sign being "the power to dare" no danger affrighted

itiate, and this stage is always impossible until illusion has been overcome and the power of silence has been [24] achieved. therefore, when an infant in the cradle, unable to speak, he symbolized the high water mark of his achievement by strangling the two serpents. then, at his maturity, he symbolized in himself aquarius the man, whose motto is "to know. he had a mind and used his intellect in active work and service. so, doing and daring, in silence and with knowledge, he overcame all obstacles and passed undeterred from aries to pisces; starting in aries as the humble aspirant and ending in pisces as the all-knowing, victorious world savior. one point might be made here. in the history of hercules we are told nothing of what he ever said; we are only told of what he did. through his d

ered due account of all that had transpired. to him the teacher gave the word of cheer and then with pointing finger indicated the fourth gate and said to him- 37- the labours of hercules "pass through that gate. capture the doe and enter once again the holy place [60] the tibetan (djwhal khul) the nature of the test we come now to the third labor, in the sign gemini, concerning predominantly the active work of the aspirant on the physical plane as he comes to an understanding of himself. before this active work becomes possible there must be a cycle of interior thought and mystical longing; the striving after the vision and a subjective process carried on, perhaps for a very long time, before the man on the physical plane really begins the labor of unifying soul and body. this is the them

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

the known pre-existed in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited in the kabalah that i can further bring to your notice. let us return to the philosophic view of the attributes of deity, which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is then the passive state of negative existence ain--not active; from this the mind of man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited, undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur--boundless light, universal light-"let there be light" was formulated, and "there was light" the passive has put on activity; the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of the concentration of this efful

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

ht leg; emenun, the left leg; knyx, the right shin-bone; tupelon, the left shin-bone; achiel, the right knee; phnene, the left knee; phiouthrom, the right foot; boabel, its toes; trachoun, the left foot; phikna, its toes; miamai, the nails of the feet; labernioum "and those who were appointed over all of these are: zathoth, armas, kalila, jabel (sabaoth, cain, abel. and those who are particularly active in the limbs (are) the head diolimodraza, the neck yammeax, the right shoulder yakouib, the left shoulder verton, the right hand oudidi, the left one arbao, the fingers of the right hand lampno, the fingers of the left hand leekaphar, the right breast barbar, the left breast imae, the chest pisandriaptes, the right shoulder joint koade, the left shoulder joint odeor, the right ribs asphixix

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

a beautiful youth furtively kissed in his slum-ber by dianaof reputed chastity. the ancient myth is, to begin with, one of darkness and light, orday and night, from which are born the fifty-one (now fifty-two) weeks of the year. this is diana, thenight, and apollo, the sun, or light in another form. it is expressed as love-making during sleep,which, when it occurs in real life, generally has for active agent some one who, without beingabsolutely modest, wishes to preserve appearances. the established character of dianaamong theinitiated (for which she was bitterly reviled by the fathers of the church) was that of a beautiful hyp-ocrite who pursued amours in silent secrecy.thus as the moon endymion lay with her,so did hippolytus and verbio.(on which the reader may consult t ertullian,de fa

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this lest it should be thought that the intimations of a german poet, though he was an active member of the strict observance, were mere inventions of an imaginative mind. there is no historical evidence for the existence of any templar perpetuation story prior to the oration of ramsay, just as there is no question that all documents produced by the french non-masonic order of the temple, founded in the early years of the nineteenth century, are inventions of that period and are fra

BALANCE J

h to the streamlined art deco ideal of the feminine. he is subtle and sensitive in his handling of all human and non-human forms, but it is to women that he gives the most ravishing attention. his female forms possess strength and sensuality, and a mystery that is both beautiful and intoxicating. and he paints them in so many different aspects, from the strong statuesque amazons and the intensely active and nubile sorceresses that inhabit the pages of the focus of life series, through to his later portraits of film stars and starlets. he continued to depict witches in many forms from these early potent women at their craft to the later grotesques such as in the incident on the way to the sabbath series, where the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are

crawling creatures that intertwine with captured humanity. their constant companionship accompanies spare s twilight journeys through the spirit worlds. equality with the beasts seems paramount to his vision. spare s obsession with the hybrid and grotesque in nature and supernature, something which takes in the full spectrum of ovidian metamorphoses, suggests in the artist s mind a vision of the active trafficking of creatures between one world and the other. all of the janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to por

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

tional. 7.3 friendly and neutral others though i've often quoted from others' responses to frequently asked questions, still this document is just one person's compilation concerning the temple of set. anyone who needs a more comprehensive view should contact one or more of the other setians (above, or better through xepera-l, and perhaps one or more people who aren't setian. a few people who are active online, whose independent views concerning the temple of set at this time appear to be informed and reasonable, are listed in the ref document. please note that neither i nor the temple of set have much influence over nor agree with everythi ng these people say. 7.4 unfriendly others the ref document identifies a few people whose messages, documents, or web pages you're likely to run into o

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

ntually be able to summon this process by sheer will alone when the n arises. also, at the beginning stages you may choose to charge a sigil with the semen you will be discharging. for instructions on how to cast sigils see: http//occult100.com/sigil.shtml and a gallary of photographic examples http//www.sigilgarden.com/ method may also apply to two partners as an adjunct to anal intercourse. the active partner fucker will associate with the tower. the passive partner fuckee associates with the devil. the procedure will be done as suggested above, but the passive partner will serve as the active focuser and projector in the rite. as to the intent of this rite/practice/magical procedure- the purpose is to create a psychic link between your self and the one who is being cursed/blessed. the o

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

sion to be no longer contingent on the survival of lineage-holders or linear propagation. rather, it has created a new form of transmission, one that is perpetually open to new additions that can tap into the powerful authenticity of padmasambhava and his teachings. this authenticity relies upon the notion that padmasambhava, as an agent of buddhist truth who achieved enlightenment, is constantly active within the world through his revealed teachings. indeed, his clairvoyance and omniscience is such that he is said to have intentionally timed when certain termas should be discovered, allowing scriptures to be revealed when they are needed most and within a fitting context. in turn, the charismatic nature of the treasure-revealer helps to bolster such claims. it is the given popularity of a

order to be subsumed within the personified identity of a key tutelary deity.137 this strongly appears to be a common practice, but it is not at all outlined in this text. the content and focus of the warlord s tantra is aimed strongly at tamdrin as the deity who keeps tsiu marpo and other protector deities bound to their oaths. since tamdrin is a wrathful emanation of avalokite.vara and thus an active tutelary deity, it can be speculated that the ritual performer must first transform himself into tamdrin in the exalted realm of his ma..ala before the ritual can be activated toward significant ends. this speculation can only be confirmed by actual observation of the ritual or by an adept familiar with this specific material and thus able to confirm the surrounding practices. there is no g

BLACK SERPENT1

so some republicans who don't seem to make too much of an issue about religion (just an interesting side note: i have been told by some of my saner fundamentalist christian acquaintances that even they will be voting democrat the next presidential election, because even they have grown tired of people like george w. bush) but overall, it is important for more demonolators and satanists to take an active role in the political process. get yourself registered to vote, and vote dammit! vote for candidates- for president, for senate, etc- who aren't concerned with revising the constitution, and who believe in upholding our current democratic system of government. another thing we demon and devil worshipers can do- and this is perhaps one of the most controversial ideas i've ever proposed- is t

from persecution. and i am not necessarily suggesting that my readers walk into a church on sunday morning and start talking about satanism and demonolatry. perhaps a safer route would be to begin by participating in an online christian or inter-faith forum (the inter-faith forum would probably work best for a beginner) whatever you do (or don't do, the point is that if more of our people take an active role in demonstrating our humanity to people of mainline and mainstream religions, we will be working to protect our future from people of such questionable sanity as that of dominionists. it is important to remember that dominionists, should they ever come to power, will not rest at persecuting satanists or demonolators. they will also go after wiccans. they will also go after atheists and

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

to understand the meaning correctly. in the ancient cosmogonies, the visible and the invisible worlds are the double links of one and the same chain. as the invisible logos, with its seven hierarchies (represented or personified each by its chief angel or rector, form one power, the inner and the invisible; so, in the world of forms, the sun and the seven chief planets constitute the visible and active potency; the latter "hierarchy" being, so to speak, the visible and objective logos of the invisible and (except in the lowest grades) ever-subjective angels. thus- to anticipate a little by way of illustration- every race in its[[vol. 2, page] 24 the secret doctrine. evolution is said to be born under the direct influence of one of the planets: race the first receiving its breath of life f

born under and from the moon) and sani, saturn* the krura-lochana (evil-eyed) and the asita (the dark; the fifth, under budha (mercury "so also with man and every 'man' in man (every principle. each gets its specific quality from its primary (the planetary spirit, therefore every man is a septenate (or a combination of principles, each having its origin in a quality of that special dhyani. every active power or force of the earth comes to her from one of the seven lords. light comes through sukra (venus, who receives a triple supply, and gives one-third of it to the earth. therefore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the earth is subservient to the 'lord' of sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bere

doctrine. own distinctive form, others, again, the lowest (elementals, having no form of their own, but assuming every form according to the surrounding conditions "thus there is but one absolute upadhi (basis) in the spiritual sense, from, on, and in which, are built for manvantaric purposes the countless basic centres on which proceed the universal, cyclic, and individual evolutions during the active period "the informing intelligences, which animate these various centres of being, are referred to indiscriminately by men beyond the great range* as the manus, the rishis, the pitris, the prajapati, and so on; and as dhyani buddhas, the chohans, melhas (fire-gods, bodhisattvas* and others, on this side. the truly ignorant call them gods; the learned profane, the one god; and the wise, the

aka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, soma "of whom he begat budha- took also an active part in this war against "the gods" and forthwith was degraded into a demon (asura) deity, and so he remains to this day* here the word "men" refers to the celestial men, or what are called in india the pitar or pitris, the fathers, the progenitors of men. this[[footnote(s* usanas-sukra or venus is our "lucifer" the morning star, of course. the ingenuity of this allegory in its manifold mea

. narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. whatever those characteristics may be in hindu esotericism, narada- who is called in cis-himalayan occultism pesh-hun, the "messenger" or the greek angelos- is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of karma and adi-budh: a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the kalpa "pesh-hun" is a general not a special hindu possession. he is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, kalpas and universal events* he is karma's visible adjuster on a general scale; the inspirer and the leader of the gre

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

s daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities

fore the re-awakening of still slumbering energy, the emanation of the word in later systems. the point in the hitherto immaculate disk, space and eternity in pralaya, denotes the dawn of differentiation. it is the point in the mundane egg (see part ii "the mundane egg, the germ within the latter which will become the universe, the all, the boundless, periodical kosmos, this germ being latent and active, periodically and by turns. the one circle is divine unity, from which all proceeds, whither all returns. its circumference- a forcibly limited symbol, in view of the limitation of the human mind- indicates the abstract, ever incognisable presence, and its plane, the universal soul, although the two are one. only the face of the disk being white and the ground all around black, shows clearl

yet at each new manvantara, its organization may be regarded as the first and the last of its kind, as it evolutes every time on a higher plane. a few years ago only, it was stated that "the esoteric doctrine teaches, like buddhism and brahminism, and even the kabala, that the one infinite and unknown essence exists from all eternity, and in regular and harmonious successions is either passive or active. in the poetical phraseology of manu these conditions are called the "days" and the "nights" of brahma. the latter is either "awake" or "asleep" the svabhavikas, or philosophers of the oldest school of buddhism (which still exists in nepaul, speculate only upon the active condition of this "essence" which they call svabhavat, and deem it foolish to theorise upon the abstract and "unknowable

r, but an infinitude of creative powers, which collectively form the one eternal substance, the essence of which is inscrutable- hence not a subject for speculation for any true philosopher. socrates invariably refused to argue upon the mystery of universal being, yet no one would ever have thought of charging him with atheism, except those who were bent upon his destruction. upon inaugurating an active period, says the secret doctrine, an expansion of this divine essence from without inwardly and from within outwardly, occurs in obedience to eternal and immutable law, and the phenomenal or visible universe is the ultimate result of the long chain of cosmical forces thus progressively set in motion. in like manner, when the passive condition is resumed, a contraction of the divine essence

ioned and eternal. its periodical (manvantaric) emanation- or primal radiation- is also one, androgynous and phenomenally finite. when the radiation radiates in its turn, all its radiations are also androgynous, to become male and female principles in their lower aspects. after pralaya, whether the great or the minor pralaya (the latter leaving the worlds in statu quo, the first that re-awakes to active life is the plastic a'kasa, father-mother, the spirit and soul of ether, or the plane on the surface of the circle. space is called the "mother" before its cosmic activity, and father-mother at the first stage of re-awakening (see comments, stanza ii) in the kabala it is also father- mother-son. but whereas in the eastern doctrine, these are the seventh principle of the manifested universe

BLUE EQUINOX

d an insights into the function of the aspirant in this present life. liber iii. liber jugorum. an instruction for the control of speech, action and thought. liber xiii. graduum montis abiegni. an account of the task of the aspirant from probationer to adept. liber xvii. liber i.a.o. gives three methods of attainment through a willed series of thoughts. this book has not been published. it is the active counterpart of curriculum of a.a. 33 liber hhh. the article .energized enthusiasm. is an adumbration of this book. liber xxxvi. the star sapphire. is chapter xxxvi of the book of lies, giving an improved ritual of the hexagram. liber clxxxv. liber collegii sancti. being the tasks of the grades and their oaths proper to liber xiii. this is the official paper of the various grades. it include

died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleages of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a..s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgements of any other person whomsoever. how much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most highly revered. they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite liber lxi 57 enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link with the adepts. 10. shortly after this, one called s.r.m.d. announced that he had formulated such a link, and that himself and two others were to govern the order. new and revised rituals were issued, and fresh knowledge poured ou

d held discourses in the cities, to devas, men and gods. reference is here made to the attainment of the buddha. it was only after he had abandoned the ascetic life that he attained, and so far from manifesting that attainment by nonaction, he created a revolution in india by attacking the caste system, and by preaching his law created a karma so violent that even today its primary force is still active. the present .buddha. the master therion, is doing a similar, but even greater work, by his proclamation: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 32. sow kindly acts and thou shalt reap their fruition. inaction in a deed of mercy becomes an action in a deadly sin. thus saith the sage. this continues the diatribe against non-action, and points out that the ascetic is entirely delude

ings can be done which bear no fruit. and this method it is quite impossible to explain. the nearest i can come to intelligibility, is to say that you get very nearly the same sort of feeling as you do when you are making yourself invisible. shila is in no way connected with the charming irish colleen of the same name (subsection iii) the .patience. here spoken of seems to imply courage of a very active kind. it is the quality which persists in spite of all opposition. it must not be forgotten that the word .patience. is derived from patior .i suffer. but, especially with the ancients, suffering was not conceived of as a purely passive function. it was keenly active and intensely enjoyable. there are certain words today still extant in which the original meaning of this word lingers, and c

the sixth gate is made clear. there is no longer any struggle, there is but the golden fire within the alabaster vase, and thou art that vase. mate and female are again interchanged. above chiah and neschamah is jechidah, and in the lower aspect of that, one has again become the receptacle of the infinite, not that which penetrates the infinite. there are two formul of making two things one. the active formula is that of the arrow piercing the rainbow, the cross erected upon the hill of golgotha, and so on. but the passive formula is that of the cup into which the wine is poured, that of the cloud which wraps itself around ixion. it is very annoying to hear that the narjol is safe. this is .dipus-complex. why not .safe in the arms of jesus? devil fly away with this .eternal rest. stuff! g

BOOK T

kins of the same, and a flowing scarlet mantle. above his helmet, upon his curass, and on the shoulder-pieces and buskins, he wears as a crest a winged black horse's head. he grasps a club with flaming ends, somewhat similar to that in the symbol of the ace of wands, but not so heavy, and also the sigil of his scale is shown; beneath the rushing feet of his steed are waving flames and fire. he is active- generous- fierce- sudden- impetuous. if ill dignified, he is evil-minded- cruel- bigoted- brutal. he rules the celestial heavens from above the twentieth degree of scorpio to the first two decans of sagittarius: and this includes a part of the constellation hercules (hercules is always represented with a club) fire of fire king of the salamanders. vi. the queen of the thrones of flame quee

wn steed. his general equipment is as that of the knight of wands, but he wears as a crest a winged six-pointed star, similar to those represented on the heads of castor and pollux the dioscuri, the twins gemini (a part of which constellation is included in his rule. he holds a drawn sword with the sigil of his scale upon its pommel. beneath his horse's feet are dark-driving stratus clouds. he is active, clever, subtle, fierce, delicate, courageous, skilful, but inclined to domineer. also to overvalue small things, unless well dignified. if ill dignified, deceitful, tyrannical and crafty. rules from 20 degree taurus to 20 degree gemini. fire of air king of the sylphs and sylphides. xiv. the queen of the thrones of air queen of swords a graceful woman with wavy, curling hair, like a queen s

it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes "unexpected current" 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of success. 11. courage, strength, fortitude, power passing on to action. obstinacy. 12. enforced sacrifice, punishment, loss, fatal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with speci

BOOK OF PLEASURE

of its means. when the ego, not appearing to have or not knowing the means of fulfilment, seeks its repudiation, repression, imaginative fulfilment, or transmutation to escape its worry. none of these is the desire's or obsession's annihilation, but its separation or concealment from the rest of the ego, its premature sub-conscious existence. it is held there only when some form of resistance is active, when resistance is dormant- control is given to the presiding obsession, allowing its incarnation in, and swamping of the ego, which has to live and perform its emotional experience. disease and insanity (all disease is insanity) is caused when the the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which i

k of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 31 reinforcement and preservation. therefore belief, to be true, must be organic and sub-conscious. the desire to be great can only become organic at a time of vacuity, and by giving it (sigil) form. when conscious of the sigil form (any time but the magical) it should be repressed, a deliberate striving to forget it, by this it is active and dominates at the unconscious period, its form nourishes and allows it to become attached to the sub-consciousness and become organic, that accomplished, is its reality and realization. he becomes his concept of greatness. so belief becomes true and vital by striving against it in consciousness and by giving it form. not by the striving of faith. belief exhausts itself by confession and

ith. belief exhausts itself by confession and non-resistance, i.e, consciousness. believe not to believe, and in degree you will obtain its existence. timeliness depending on your morality, give to the poor. if the ambitious only knew it is as difficult to become incapable as it is to become great. they are mutual as accomplishments and equally satisfying. the sub-consciousness. all geniuses have active sub-consciousness, and the less they are aware of the fact, the greater their accomplishments. the sub-consciousness is exploited by desire reaching it. so consciousness should not contain the "great" desire once the ego has wished: and should be filled with an affected ambition for something different, not vice-versa, the inevitable penalty of cowardice lurking somewhere: surely not an ing

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

you are able to find the right one for you; the one path you can travel comfortably and securely. to be of the most use to you, the information i give in this book the training you will get is non-denominational. i take examples from different traditions (e.g. gardnerian, saxon, alexandrian, scottish, giving you both general information and specifics. this is drawn from my more than twenty years active participation in the craft, and nearly twice that in the occult generally. by the time you have finished this training (presuming that you take it seriously, you will be the equivalent of the third degree, in gardnerian or similar. from there you can then, as i have said, go on to other perhaps more specific training if you wish, in the sense of being tailored to a particular tradition. but

t. as i've mentioned, it is simply the latin word for "the homed one. to add your own personal identification, then, in no way conflicts. traditionally the "dark half" of the year (see figure 2.1) is associated with the god. but this does not (or should not) mean that he is "dead, or incommunicado, in the "light half" of the year (and vice versa with the goddess. during the light half he is fully active in his feminine aspect; just as the goddess is active in the dark half in her masculine aspect. so, both deities are active throughout the year, even though deference may be given to one over the other at certain times. there is a common theme of death and resurrection found in myths throughout the world. the symbolism is frequently furthered in a descent to the underworld with a later retu

appily for years with such a system. in most degree systems you are initiated into the first degree. let's look at the gardnerian tradition as a typical example. there, in the first degree, you participate in the rituals as part of the "chorus, as it were, and learn from your elders. you must remain in that degree for at least a year and a day. when taken to the second degree you can then be more active in the rituals. for example, a female gardnerian of the second degree can even cast the circle for the high priestess. however, she cannot initiate anyone. after at least a year and a day there, it is possible to then be taken to the third degree, if found ready. as a third degree witch a gardnerian female can break away and form a new coven if she so desires. she would then run that coven

i-trance state, the channel usually has some conscious awareness of what occurs and retains some memory. in this case, the conscious mind acts as an observer but does not actively participate in the channeling of the information. in a light trance the knowledge during, and later memory of, the event is more pronounced. however, the conscious memory still functions only as an observer and takes no active part. in the case of conscious channeling, the psychic's conscious awareness can, and often does, actively participate. not only are the higher levels of consciousness receiving and assimilating information, but the conscious awareness is receiving and analyzing data on the physical level (such as physical manifestation of emotional response, including body language, facial expression and v

ranus letters d, m, v inclined to appear strange and eccentric because s/he is usually ahead of her/his time. very interested in the occult; in psychic research. inclined to anything out of the ordinary. strong intuitive tendencies. can be bitingly sarcastic if crossed. believes in liberty and equality. can usually predict the probable outcome of actions and businesses. 5: mercury letters e, n, w active, both physically and mentally. inquiring, exploring. fond of reading and researching. good at languages. would make a very good teacher, writer, secretary. makes friends easily. usually methodical and orderly; adept at simplifying systems. 6: venus letters f, o, x gentle and refined; pleasant and sociable. usually good looking. natural peacemaker; able to soothe ruffled feelings. often expe

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

one seeth a room reflected in a glass, and thinketh he seeth the room itself. for though what presenteth itself in the mirror of wisdom is internal, the medium of reflection hath its place in the without, in the realm of secondary and created things [32] g i m e l 4 as the substance whence all forms arise, the vehicle of my divine essence, mine inferior nature is to the superior as is passive to active, as woman to man, as eve to adam. yet to every light of emanation proceeding from it on the tree of life doth this same wisdom stand as root and source. hence in the scripture is wisdom spoken of as a woman, as when it is said "wisdom hath builded her a house; but elsewhere to this same wisdom the wise assign the title ab, the father. never is the heavenly wisdom known as mother, for she is

ributed to zain, begins in binah, the mother, and ends in tiphareth, the son. 6" great sea" is a name sometimes applied to binah, and binah is also shabbathai, sh b th a i, the sphere of saturn. saturn, in alchemy, is lead. alchemical lead is the secret abode of fire, because binah, although this sephirah is called the root of water, by practical qabalists, nevertheless conceals in her depths the active, fiery power of chokmah, the root of fire, just as the name aima contains the paternal i, and as b i n h is formed from jah, i h, a name of the father, and ben, b n, a name of the son. the "airy spirit" of the path of zain is a reference to the airy quality of the zodiacal sign gemini, whose ruler, according to the qabalah, is raphael, angel of the planet mercury [80] the meditation on chet

s named ab, the father. this idea is elaborated in the meditation, paragraphs 1 to 3. 4 "fluid darkness" or "ink" is dehyo, d i v, in hebrew. the letters of this word are the same as those of i v d, yod, and the number, 20, is of course the same. the phrase "it was" is hayah, h i h, in hebrew, having also the numeral value 20 "vision of the prophet" is khawzaw, ch zh" to have a vision of, and the active participle of this verb is used as the noun khozeh, ch zh "prophet, seer, as in 2 samuel, 24: 11, and 2 chronicles, 9: 29. 5 this paragraph refers to the 20th path of wisdom, joining chesed and tiphareth. it is named "intelligence of will [102] i c o m m e n t on yod 6 the "ten ineffable" are the unmanifested sephiroth, or the potentialities of the limitless light, subsisting in eternity, w

n, n v n to sprout, to propagate by sprouting. the same idea is to be found in the familiar parable of the leaven. leaven is yeast, a one-celled plant that propagates by budding, or emanation. the uni. versal imagination effects all its transformations by a like process, for every new form is, as it were, sprouted from something pre-existing "the imaginative intelligence is, of course, especially active in the reproductive centers of the body, and hence nun, through its correspondence to scorpio, is attributed to those centers. here be careful to observe that the reproductive organism includes certain ganglia of the sympathetic nervous system. these are the hindu chakras at the base of the spine [134] c o m m e n t on n u n at the navel (or rather just a little below it, and at the solar p

a new set of associations with the word' sex, because after all, certain aspects of the truth must be worked out to practical application through exercises which will lead only to most terrible results unless the minds of those who undertake them are first completely purged. false modesty must be replaced by a high and reverential attitude of respect for the centers where the fire of life is most active in the human body" the hebrew for" thread" is kav, qv, which adds to 106, the value of the letter-name, n v n [135] the meditation on samekh* 1 i am the support of all that enter into existence. upon me all depend, and i fail not. this have i declared unto thee in various ways, but listen now to my words again. 2 i sustain creation in the midst of a perpetual ebb and flow. therefore do i as

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, trying to encourage a reluctant lover of either sex or win love under difficult circumstances. she is perfect for outdoor love spells and for casting your love net wide to attract an as yet unknown lover. freyja freyja is the viking goddess of love and sexuality and can be invoked for rituals to increase confidence in inner beauty

e represents the spirit and so encloses the space and time square. as you scatter the petals or pollen, say: circle of gold, shield from malice, danger and stranger, enter the salt and empower this sphere with a shield of gold* leave the candles to burn down, making sure they are in broad-based holders so wax does not fall on the petals. if you are working with other people or wish to have a more active ritual, place the dish of salt in the centre resting on the altar or on a rock. set tall candles in floor holders a short distance away and make an invisible square with frankincense or sandalwood incense by walking round the square and then scattering your golden petal, herb or pollen circle. if you cannot obtain beeswax candles, use plain white candles and place a tiny dish of honey to th

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

famous "old witch or black interpreter" chloe russell advertised her divining talents "by astrology, physiognomy, palmistry c anatomy c geometry" and the spiritual interpretation of "moles, cards and dreams" in a self-published production (see frontispiece for her portrait. from the late 1700s on through the turn of the nineteenth century, african american women and men plied their talents in an active trade of fortune-telling or prediction. like the white cunning persons, some were commissioned to locate lost goods. in the same manner that african black magic page 33 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 priests and diviners received monetary compensation for their services, african american practitioners profited from their spiritua

t its presence "the magicians were also our doctors or physicians" he reported "they practiced bleeding by cupping; and were very successful in healing wounds black magic page 46 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 and expelling poisons" thomas winterbottom, a british physician on the windward coast of africa in the early 1800s, found that "active and fatal poisons" were used in conjunction with magical ceremonies and in the composition of gris-gris by religious specialists in shebro, sierra leone. job ben solomon, an african nobleman whose life and adventures were popularized in a 1734 narrative, described the cultivation and use of a poison that was extracted from a locally grown root in the senegambia. the plant produced "so deadl

views concerning\ 108\ the attainment of sanctification developed in the mid-1800s and were complemented by the establishment of a number of new churches that embodied various wings of the holiness movement.[35] although the movement became increasingly middle-class in its orientation after the turn of the twentieth century, african americans of the poor and working classes were some of its most active early participants. the attraction of blacks to the holiness tradition, it has been argued, had to do with its espousal of values that harked back to traditions and forms of worship that had been disavowed by upwardly mobile freedpersons after emancipation. holiness churches represented a "conservative counterweight" to christian liberalism, for black magic page 67 of 144 http//content.cdli

utilizing the dramatic visual impact of miraculous healings. for instance, according to witnesses, mother catherine seals, a legendary spiritual leader in the early twentieth century, removed a black cat, a wasp's nest, and an assortment of other rustic creatures from the bodies of afflicted patients at her church in new orleans.[52] african american spiritualists also stimulated the advent of an active public economy of store-bought supernatural merchandise. spiritualists and their clients traded and sold amulets, accumulated charms, and created talismans in order to fend off evil forces and ensure the presence of positive spiritual forces. the most popular items of spiritual practitioners were black magic page 72 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.vie

oers attested to recovery from ailments that ranged from alcoholism and substance abuse, to crippling disabilities and handicaps. spiritual beliefs, they acknowledged, had provided an effective system for healing their afflictions.[54] one of the most important services that spiritual practitioners provided for clients and congregation members was psychotherapeutic. their treatment emphasized the active role of the individual in overcoming the inner, self-inflicted obstacles that could hinder one's progression to good health. the faith that believers placed in spiritual ministers allowed persons to take charge of their own afflictions, and by extension, to take charge of conflicts that had occurred within their lives as well. spiritualist healers offered valuable counsel to african america

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ia. 969 emperor mu-tsung is reported to have played cards with his wives- the earliest reference to playing cards. however, it is evident that these were the'domino' cards still in use in china. 987 ibn al-nadim. fihirst -contains citations from the book of the five mysteries, a service book of sabian religion. 1000- approximate founding of yezidi cult by sufi sheik adi in iraq. abode of learning active in cairo. spread of cathari manicheism throughout europe. leif ericson explores north america. 1004-1007) al-majriti, author of picatrix, dies 1010 earliest european mention of chess: count of urgel(spain)leaves his rock crystal chess set to a convent. by 1200, the game has spread over most of europe, reaching iceland, the baltic and bohemia. 1012: ben gabirol brings the works of plato to s

god was my guide, though i have the greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

subject. now this may sound very intimidating in the abstract, but once you take things out of the abstract and put them into practice it gets very easy. let us go back to uncle eustace. you have to begin by deciding what it is you want to do. no one can sit down with a radionic device like they would with a ouija board and just wait for an inspiration or a message from the gods. radionics is an active form of psychic activity rather than a passive one. in that regard, those who claim that radionics is a branch of magick are right, in the sense that magicians actively move to influence their world as opposed to oracles and mediums who just sort of let the psychic world work through them. it is a very important distinction and when you sit down in front of your box you must realize that it

ed upon. as in dealing with the dead, don t bet the family farm. the same instructions apply if contacting, god forgive me, extraterrestrials. i wish i did not have to bring this subject up but there is so much damned idiocy floating around that i, knowing that some of my readers will not be able to resist trying, have to say something on the matter. in this the greatest danger is that of an over-active imagination. the experimenter may wish to may contact with such fervor that he is unable to avoid letting that desire determine his results. in effect, he is contacting his own subconscious and will hear exactly what he intends to. sometime this is harmless silliness. other times the person goes out and buys a purple robe and convinces brainless movie stars that the science-fiction voice is

CULTUS SABBATI

s of ritual praxis have remained with us, merging amidst a greater body of lore, some old, some new- yet all constant in vivification from the timeless wellspring of dream. for as time passes, the circle hearkens to the spirits patron to its heritage, and through dream and spirit-mediumship the circle fleshes itself and moves forward. the authenticity of our work does not rest in antiquity, it is active through present and on-going vision. traditional sabbatic craft often employs demonological names and imagery as part of a cipher to convey a gnosis of luciferian self-liberation. similarly, and as aforesaid, rituals may also utilise christian forms and terms, both as part of long-standing custom and as part of a sorcerous intent to willfully re-orientate culturally accumulated 'belief' to

teachings of oneiric flight, atavistic transformation, wortcunning, divination, ritualisation, dual observance, spirit-worship, and so forth. sabbatic symbology has thus been utilised to encode and narrate the teachings accumulated and still developing in our tradition. dreaming and the mutual translation of dreamt ritual and ritual-as-dreamt form the basic rationale and context for our work. the active discourse between initiates and our spirit-patrons inspires and motivates this dreaming. this is demonstrably manifest in the magical artistry of individual initiates, whether through text, ritual performance, song, tapestry, craftsmanship, or image. where the spark of vision leaps, where inspiration is communicated. the path strays anew. so mote it be! alogos, magister: cultus sabbati. whe

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

olved in funding the bolsheviks and--i rhodes to ruin 61 both sides of the first world war. he and the rockefellers provided part of the start-up capital for the morgan guaranty trust, which was to be the vehicle for enormous manipulation of world events. edward harriman had two sons, averell and roland, both pillars of the skull and bones society. averell (comm 300) was to become one of the most active manipulators of the twentieth century. but who was really behind these american business and banking giants? the j.p. morgan empire began in 1838 as george peabody and company, in england. it had connections with the firm of brown brothers (later brown brothers, harriman. george peabody was working secretly as an agent of the rothschilds as early as 18357 and he became known as queen victor

rmer conservative prime minister, bilderberger, trilateralist, and obsessively in favour of european union; denis healey; william rogers, bilderberger, former labour minister, and one of the 'gang of four' who formed the breakaway social democratic party, now the liberal democrats. if the royal institute of international affairs were not so shy about its membership list, you would find many names active within these two organisations involved at the riia also, i'm sure. the european atlantic group and the atlantic council are both part of the new world order network. the trilateral commission43 the next element of the secret government network was unveiled in 1972-1973 by david rockefeller (comm 300, the head of the chase manhattan bank, leading bilderberger, and leading manipulator of the

er a the debt scam 249 national list of 'approved' species was established. the costs of registering seed varieties is so high that only the multinationals can do it and yet geneticallyengineered varieties forced upon third world countries are often useless in those environments. this adds to the hunger and debt. in india, a million farmers took to the streets when a us patent was awarded for the active genes of the neem tree, which has been used for centuries as a herbal remedy. no-one should own the patent to any seed or animal and especially not the mindset that controls the multinationals. the farming policies of the european community and those demanded by gatt have been designed to destroy the small and medium-sized farmer and allow the land and the market to be taken over almost ent

curity team had been reduced from eight men to one lone policeman. the only two black firemen at the station next to the motel were sent to other stations just for that day and when king was shot, the ambulance was delayed because it was blocked in by appliances from the same fire station. as retired air force colonel l. fletcher prouty said "no-one has to direct an assassination- it happens. the active role is played secretly by permitting it to happen .this is the greatest single clue .who has the power to call off or reduce the usual security precautions".65 that is what happened with martin luther king as it did with yitzak rabin, the israeli premier, the hidden hand 279 in 1995. according to the israeli press, rabin had a number of secret meetings with henry kissinger in the weeks bef

he supervision of people like the dulles brothers and other members of the us elite establishment, many of the nazi mind control experts and leading scientists were secretly removed from germany, as the allies closed in. they were taken to the united states to continue their work into mind control and what we would call flying saucers, anti-gravity technology. some estimate that as many as 10,000 active nazis escaped, leaving the farce of the nuremberg war trials to deal out 'justice' to those who had often been guilty of far less terrible crimes than the ones the americans had helped to escape. yes, the nazis carried out horrible experiments on people, including children. of that i have no doubt. but does anyone really think that is not continuing in the underground establishments in amer

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

se people, like me, are sra/did [satanically ritually abused and dissociative identity disorder 'multiples "the last non-dissociative president of the united states was dwight eisenhower; except for him, every one since teddy roosevelt has had some level of dissociative disorder and some level of involvement in the occult. president clinton has 'full blown' multiple personality disorder and is an active sorcerer in the satanic mystery 240 children of the matrix religions. this is true of al gore, as well; i have known misters clinton and gore from our childhood as active and effective satanists "like the hundreds of thousands of this [rothschild] occult family's other biological children, i had my place and function within this clan's attempt to control the world. my efforts and my family'

serial killer, george bush, and they famously "prayed" together, according to bush, the night he ordered the genocide in iraq in 1991. that same year, billy graham said on his us radio show, embrace america 2000, that the american people should support bush's new world order. graham has also said that he thought ufos could be the angels of god. graham is close to henry kissinger, one of the most active manipulators for the illuminati at operational level. another friend was allan dulles, the satanist director of the cia. dulles helped to fund adolf hitler and founded the illuminati's world council of churches. dulles was also, significantly, one of the main architects of the infamous mkultra mind control project. agents of the illuminati, like graham, are all subjected to multiple persona

ride (the watchtower, january 15th 1983, p 27) and then there is the call for witnesses to hate in the name of their god. very appropriate given the hateful nature of the biblical jehovah "in order to hate what is bad a christian must hate the person with whom the badness is inseparably linked (the watchtower, july 15th 1961, p 420 "we must hate in the truest sense, which is to regard extreme and active aversion, to consider as loathsome, odious, filthy, to detest. surely any haters of god are not fit to live on his beautiful earth. what do you do with anything loathsome or repugnant that you detest and abhor? the answer is simple. you get away from it or remove from your presence. you do not want to have anything at all to do with it. this must be exactly our attitude toward the haters of

inable. but they are introducing a form of prozac for children and it is widely used among victims of mind control. i understand that thomas hamilton, the killer of the children at dunblane in scotland, was taking prozac, and eric harris, one of the teenagers in the columbine high school shooting, was reported to be taking the drug luvox, which is given the same classification as prozac. the main active ingredient in prozac was found in the blood of henry paul, the driver of the car when princess diana was murdered. prozac is just one of a long list of drugs designed to have the same effect. ritalin ritalin is another mind-altering drug that is targeted at children and can seriously affect their behaviour. it has been connected to many acts of violence. a 1995 report by the drug enforcemen

nce that his board is very concerned that methylphenidate (ritalin) is massively over prescribed in the united states. he said there are 330 million doses of ritalin taken each day in the us, compared with 65 million for the rest of the world. our children are being systematically drugged and the teachers and parents are watching it happen, often encouraging it. the main targets are the kids with active minds and those who act differently to the norm. fluoride. come on, drink up fluoride is another major intellect suppressant that is being added to drinking water supplies and toothpaste. sodium fluoride is a common ingredient in rat and cockroach poisons, anaesthetics, hypnotics, psychiatric drugs, and military nerve gas. it is one of the basic ingredients in prozac and the sarin nerve gas

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ror of austria.23 the habsburgs, a big-time reptilian bloodline,ruled the holy roman empire for 500 years before its demise in 1806. the priory ofsion, the merovingian bloodline, and rennes-le-chateau, definitely connect into thewider web i am exposing.among the most significant freemasonic lodges in the world today is the grandalpine lodge in switzerland. henry kissinger, one of the planets most active servantsof the reptilians (he is one, is a member. it is involved at a very high level in the globalmanipulation (see. and the truth shall set you free) and it is most definitely satanic. awork entitled the merovingian descendants and the enigma of the visigoth razes was150published, according to its title page, by the grand alpine lodge, though they now denyit.24 razes is the old name for

rnitaly, the bastion of the black nobility venetian-phoenicians and the reptilian crossbreeds.he was at one time employed by rene danjou of the reptilian house of lorraine, amember of the babylonian brotherhood and a nobleman with endless contacts acrosseurope, including genoa and v enice. columbus (real name colon) was a member of agroup inspired by the beliefs of the poet, dante, who was a very active cathar andtemplar and the flag columbus flew on his ships on that journey to the americas was..180the red cross on the white background. crucial support for columbus came from twohigh initiates of the babylon brotherhood network, lorenzo de medici, one of the mostpowerful venetian reptilian families, and the artist leonardo da vinci, a grand masterof the priory of sion.five years after colu

berlain, was replaced by the brotherhoods232man of war, winston churchill, on may 11th 1940. soon after his appointment, themass bombing of civilian targets in germany began. the reptile-aryan black magicianshad themselves another global blood ritual.churchills membership of the freemasons has often been played down as it has withprince philip. but churchill was in fact, behind the scenes, a very active mason after hisinitiation into the studholme lodge (no 1591) at the cafe royal in may 190119 localhistorians in bradford, england, uncovered evidence that some of churchills wartimepolicies were influenced by the fact that he and king george ii of greece were masons.one example of this was in 1943 when churchill sent 5,000 troops to athens to restoregeorge to the throne even though the bele

d go on tobecome the president of the european commission, james callaghan (bil, riia, anddenis healey (bil, tc, comm 300, chairman of the international monetary fund277interim committee and member of the council of the royal institute of internationalaffairs. healey was at the first bilderberg meeting in 1954 and attended more of theirgatherings than any other british politician in his period in active politics. good old denis,the man of the people? excuse me. in this same period the leaders of britains third party,the liberals (now liberal democrats) were jo grimond (bil) and jeremy thorpe, author ofthe book, europe: the case for going in. i wonder when they were in the highestpolitical positions in the land, if wilson, heath, jenkins, and healey, ever got together andpondered on the rem

arious groups ofmerchants like the gun makers, stationers and newspaper makers, the goldsmiths, andsuch like. in fact they are secret societies fundamental to the control of the cityinstitutions and much further afield. in the 1350s, in the wake of the plague known as theblack death, government of the city was passed from the ward councils to the citylivery companies. the templars were still very active behind the scenes and the powerappeared to be concentrated in the masons guild. this network interlocks with itsoffshoots around the world. in 1979, the year that margaret thatcher became britishprime minister, the honourable company of freemen of the city of london of north383america began to hold meetings in new york and toronto, and on october 21st 1991the association of liverymen of the

DEITUS

way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon within the cycle of expansion the aeon of set. the period from 1966 to 1975, often called the age of satan, was a transitional period between the aeon of horus and the aeon of set. the age of satan represents the time during which both aeons were active. in 1975, the aeon of horus had finally ended. the aeon of lucifer, similarly, began in 1991. the period from 1991 to the year 2000 was transitional. both the aeon of set and the aeon of lucifer existed simultaneously during this time. the aeon of set ended in the year 2000. the bright, glorious, and unconquered child had been reborn. it had grown from an infant to a child and then into a t

and an artist is said to receive inspiration from his muse. in the river analogy, the spirits are lakes and tributaries which may serve as a source for many rivers. during a cycle of restriction, the universal subconscious is dominant, and during a cycle of expansion, the dynamic consciousness is dominant. together, the dynamic consciousness and universal subconscious create a balance between the active and the passive. many people (passives) are highly influenced by their subconscious minds and therefore by the universal subconscious. they have little will of their own and simply respond to things they see happening. individual consciousness is, however, a direct manifestation of the dynamic consciousness of the universe and a few individuals (actives) are strongly gifted with a greater a

e happening. individual consciousness is, however, a direct manifestation of the dynamic consciousness of the universe and a few individuals (actives) are strongly gifted with a greater amount of the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness violently penetrates the universal subconscious. what is traditionally called magic is simply the application of active upon passive to cause change. in the dynamic universe i state that this dynamic consciousness which guides and/or directs the universe is dynamic not static and is, therefore, best described as the devil, satan, rather than as god. all gods (and devils) are created by man, but god represents the laws and dictates of society while the devil represents that which threatens the statusquo. what

ter crowley says the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs, and again i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. the goddess nuit, described in the first part of the book of the law, represents the universal subconscious. the god hadit, described in the second part of the book of the law, represents the dynamic consciousness in a non-active state (horus) and the god ra-hoor-kuit, described in the third part of the book of the law, represents the dynamic consciousness in an active state (set) during a cycle of expansion, the dynamic consciousness is active. during a cycle of restriction, the dynamic consciousness is inactive. the universal subconscious remains inactive at all times, being acted upon by the dynamic consciousness

DEMONIC BIBLE

989, at the age of 19, he began working for the atmospheric environment service of environment canada. over the next few years his library grew extensively as he studied cabalistic magic, enochian magic, sumerian/babylonian magic, celtic magic, norse magic, egyptian magic, witchcraft, voodoo, and satanism. he sought out the lavey church of satan but, at the time, the church of satan was no longer active. he instead became involved in several other satanic organizations: the embassy of s.a.t.a.n, the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, the temple of pan-shaitan, and the order of the nine angles. he studied the literature of these satanic groups while continuing to work with the demonic bible and experiment with new rituals. in 1991, mr. miller established the embassy of lucifer

irst time the demonic bible. the rituals of the demonic bible (as it existed at that time) were published in the black jackal over a period of five months. in 1996, mr. miller began work as a port inspector& marine surveyor for sgs, an international inspection service and in 1997, his daughter kayla victoria miller was born. by this time, he had settled into the domestic life and had retired from active involvement in satanism. his role in openly establishing an embassy to the dark lord had, however, gained him a few enemies. those who sought his downfall waited patiently until opportunity presented itself and then struck. he was falsely accused and, in the later part of 1997, convicted of sexual assault. while the accusation was not serious in itself, his refusal to accept a plea bargain

f lucifer were published freely on the internet, not for profit or prestige but simply to advance the aeon of lucifer. the words thelema, xeper, deitus were used together in order to emphasize to satanists that they must will to come into being as gods! and that only through thelema and xeper can deitus be understood. while the embassy of lucifer enjoyed great success during the short time it was active on the internet, magus susej felt that most people were simply not ready to accept deitus since the aeon of lucifer followed so quickly the aeon of horus and subsequent aeon of set. most who sought membership in the embassy of lucifer did not actually understand the concepts presented he, himself, did not fully understand the deeper meaning or significance of the word he had spoken. he need

ire god is below. magus susej points out that the revelation is the same it is the individual approach which differs. followers of the right-hand-path humble themselves before a perceived deity in the hope for some material or spiritual reward for their actions while followers of the left-hand-path emulate a perceived deity in the hope for material and spiritual success. in all things there is an active principle and a passive principle both must exist for there to be balance. followers of the left-handpath need not worship god, for they are the very eyes, ears, minds, sinews, and hands of god (the active principle) carrying out his will within the world. now, after three years absence from the satanic community, magus susej has once again returned to lead the embassy of lucifer and to pro

d, resulting in mental illness, paranoia, psychosis, or schizophrenia. many people have "cursed" themselves or have been "cursed" by others, either intentionally or unintentionally. wishing to place a curse on his enemy, an accomplished magician (someone who has mastered the mental states of his consciousness) may enter into a ritual chamber (enter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim who suffers the force of the mental "transmission. if spirits or demon

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qabalah in these pages differs, so far as i know, from that of all other writers on the subject, for to me it is a living system of spiritual development, not a historical curiosity. few people, even among those interested in occultism, realise that there is an active esoteric tradition in our midst, handed down in private manuscripts and by "mouth to ear" still fewer know that it is the holy qabalah, the mystic system of israel, which forms its basis. but where may we look more aptly for our occult inspiration than to the tradition which gave us the christ? 2. the interpretation of the qabalah is not to be found, however, among the rabbis of the outer i

led the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greatest of the old gods that were the predecessors of the olympians over which jupiter rules. in the secret titles attributed to the tarot trumps, the path of saturn is called, according to crowley, the great one of the night of time. 10. we have, then, kether differentiating into an active male potency, chokmah, and a passive female potency, binah, and these are placed at the head of the two side columns formed by the vertical alignment of the sephiroth in their spacing on the tree of life. of these two columns, the left-hand one under binah is called severity; the right-hand one under chokmah is called mercy; the middle one under kether is called mildness, and it is said to

r. on the other hand, chesed, mercy, is well-dignified when ordering and preserving all things harmoniously; but illdignified when mercy becomes sentimentality and it usurps the sphere of saturn, preserving that which the fiery energy of mars, its opposite number, the sephirah geburah, should sweep out of existence. 11. the two pillars, then, represent the positive- negative forces in nature, the active and passive, the destructive and constructive, concreting form and free-moving force. 12. the sephiroth on the middle pillar may be taken as representing levels of consciousness and the planes on which they operate. malkuth is sensory consciousness; mystical qabala page 39 yesod is astral psychism; tiphareth is illuminated consciousness, the highest aspect of the personality with which the

o note that binah, the supernal mother, is also saturn, the solidifier, who connects through his sickle with death with his scythe, and time with his hour-glass. in binah we find the root of form. it is said of malkuth in the sepher yetzirah that it sitteth upon the throne of binah-matter has its root in binah-saturn death; form is the destroyer of force. with this passive destroyer goes also the active destroyer, and we find marsgeburah immediately below it on the pillar of severity; thus is the force locked up in form set free by the destructive influence of mars, the siva aspect of the godhead. chokmah, the zodiac, represents kinetic force; and chesed, jupiter, the benign king, represents organised force; and the two are synthesised in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the redeemer and equi

nding him, attributed them to the agency of beings akin to himself in nature and type, but transcending him in power. as he could not see them, he not unnaturally called them mystical qabala page 57 invisible; and as he could not see his own mind during life, or his friend's soul after death, he concluded that the beings that produced natural phenomena were of the same nature as the invisible but active mind and soul. 2. now all this sounds very crude as it is put by the anthropologists, but that is only because when translating savage ideas they choose words that have crude associatiohs. for instance, the standard translation of one of the chief scriptures of china refers to the venerable philosopher lao tse as "the old boy" this sounds comical to european ears, yet it is not so far remov

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t as it was about to 43 of 103 attack me i jumped through my window, and came to earth among the rose bushes below, fortunately with no more damage done than a badly bruised arm "after this there was absolute peace until june 30, when the real climax came. i had seen the thing again on the night of the new moon, and had noticed considerable changes in its appearance. especially it seemed far more active, while its long hair had changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its t

ce a much purer ethical and metaphysical teaching, but i think we may safely prophesy it will produce no practical results, in europe at any rate. ought we to eschew ceremonial methods because occasionally, in inexpert hands or under unsuitable conditions, they lead to disastrous results? ought we to eschew motor racing, or mountaineering, or flying, or research into the nature of 47 of 103 radio-active substances? all these take their toll of life each year. there is an unjustifiable risk which no level-headed person will run if they can help it, and there is a justifiable risk which everybody must be prepared to take who wants to come out of the ruck. it is not every follower of the inner way who is suitable for ceremonial work, just as it is not every individual who is fitted to handle

egan to call mentally and earnestly upon the christ, and kept on doing so until the end of the ceremony (i learned afterwards that he had told one of his disciples that i had accepted initiation but not the master "it would take too long to relate other less important details so i go on to our second interview during which he asked me several times to leave the town where i was and to join him in active work. this time i heard the inner voice clearly; it said 'no' suddenly he said 'sit in front of me; i will heal you (i was in very bad health at the time) he fixed his eyes on mine with a strong commanding gaze. mentally i called on the christ and i felt form all round me a sort of shell 'there' he said 'i have healed you' the inner voice said 'no "well, he went away and i had a 'bad time'

ecessary to reaffirm this circle each time the tides change; that is to say, a circle made after sundown will hold good till sunrise, and a circle made after sunrise will maintain its potency till sunset. after the circle has been affirmed a number of times in the same place its influence will persist for a considerable period, but it is advisable to re-formulate it morning and evening during the active phase of an attack. incense burnt within the circle is very helpful, but care has to be exercised in the choice of an incense. joss-sticks of unknown composition should never be used, as they are usually compounded with a view to assisting manifestation. good quality church incense, such as can be bought at most church furnishers, is safe and satisfactory because it is compounded according

chapter xix methods of defence iii psychic trouble not infrequently arises owing to the formation of an undesirable rapport. in order to understand the nature of this problem we must consider the whole subject of rapport. we have already considered in some detail the question of telepathic suggestion. rapport might be considered as the passive aspect of that of which telepathic suggestion is the active aspect. it forms, in fact, the basic condition necessary for telepathic suggestion to take place. two people who are in rapport might be described as astral siamese twins. although the physical bodies are independent units, the astral bodies are linked in such a manner that there is free circulation of astral force between them, just as the circulatory system of the mother is connected thro

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ade to ascend. before this grace and love can be attained the practitioner must establish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upon, through prayers to the goddess, through offerings and sacrifices to the goddess, through contemplation of the qualities and virtues of the goddess, through active inner communication with the goddess, through visualization of interaction and union with the goddess, and by filling the place of ritual communion with the goddess with scents, symbols, forms, colors, objects, sounds, music, tastes, and textures that are in harmony with the nature of the aspect of shakti that is being contemplated. the awakening of kundalini is indicated by spontaneous exc

y, not on the surface of the body but closer to the front than to the back. each chakra has its own unique sensation. it is possible that these sensations vary in their fine details from person to person, but their general quality is probably a shared experience. as i said above, the muladhara exists as a hard knot in the perineum. it can be uncomfortable at times, when the muladhara is intensely active. the sensation is similar to having a stone the size of a ping-pong ball lying under the skin just in front of the anus. the swadhisthana and manipura are, in my experience, somewhat similar- they feel like a sucking or sinking pit in the flesh, almost as though an invisible hand is being pressed down inside the flesh at their locations. this is not painful. at least, i have not found it pa

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

ementals gnomes. salamanders are explosive and quick in their movements, very bright, with extreme and unstable emotions. they can assume many forms, but their forms usually reflect the appearance of a flame. they favor the male form. for example, were a salamander to put on the appearance of a man, its hair would be wavy and red, its complexion flushed, its eyes like embers, its body slender and active, its touch hot and dry. since fire is associated with the will, salamanders tend to be very forceful and opinionated. they want their own way. they can best be employed in matters that involve the exercise of will power, such as conflicts with others, tests of courage, battles, warfare. it can be dangerous to evoke salamanders since random fires may begin burning in various parts of the bui

e same time strange or otherworldly. their touch is moist and cool, and their hair appears damp and clinging. undines are useful in matters dealing with love and friendship, bonds of emotional intensity, desire and lust. the only danger in evoking undines is falling in love with them, which can happen very easily. their prolonged presence in a house tends to make it damp and unhealthy. sylphs are active, energetic, quick of movement and of speech, subtle, clever, intelligent, persuasive, but at times mocking and superficial. they are light complexioned, with light brown or dark blond hair, usually. their eyes tend to be blue or grey. they may come in either male or female form, but have a slight preference for the male body. they usually appear in bodies that are only partially formed and

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

visible rays onto external objects such as trees, mountains, stones and clouds. it was assumed that we became aware of our surroundings visually by a kind of optical touch that relied on these rays as channels of communication, just as we become aware of the texture of objects by physically touching them with our hands. if these projected rays existed, the thinking went, then the sight must be an active, not a passive, sense. unless we actively sent forth these rays from our eyes, we would be blind. this explained why some individuals were unable to see, even though their eyes looked normal and healthy. we now know that sight is a passive faculty in the sense that light, reflected from the surface of objects in our environment, or generated from heated objects, enters our eyes without the

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ewhat to remember the method "invoke towards, and banish from, the point to which the element is attributed" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as i

drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all cases, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the equilibriated active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two active lower elements, and because it balances the forces of those elements. this is the first half of the invocation of spirit. spirit is further invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure

spirit, because it deals with the two passive lower elements, and balances the forces of those elements. spirit is banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of air (upper-left) and inscribing its line first toward the point of fire (lower-right, then continuing to follow along the line of the pentagram to the starting point. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the closing active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the active lower elements, and closes the operation by banishing the forces that were previously invoked. spirit is further banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of water (upper-right) and inscribing the first segment of its line toward the point of earth (lower-left, then going on in the usual way to complete the figure. this pentagram

e to demonic possession or obsession, and an effective defense against magical attack. it is important to understand that all pentagrams of the elements are drawn in the same way, with a continuous line that ends at its starting place. it is only that different pentagrams begin at different points, and proceed around the figure either clockwise or counterclockwise. when invoking spirit, first the active, then the passive invoking pentagram is drawn. spirit is never invoked in the golden dawn method by only one pentagram. likewise, when banishing spirit, first the active, then the passive pentagram of banishing is drawn. these are always used together. this is not true of the four lower elements, which are invoked or banished by only a single pentagram, not two. remember the rule, invoke to

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

nd sign together as possessing some vague and more or less equivalent occult significance. this is not the case. each has its own specific connotation. all spirits may possess their own sigils. using traditional kabbalistic methods, sigils have been constructed from the various hebrew names of god and the names of angels found in the old testament. for example, the letters of a name denoting some active power or authority of god may be located upon the aiq beker grid, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers. by drawing a connecting line from letter to letter, a sigil of the name is created. it is one of the mysteries of magic, often commented upon by the ptolemaic greeks, that mankind can summon and control the forces of the gods and angels through their names and sigils. more commonly

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

nds of vases of ale, thousands of linen garments, thousands of changes of wearing apparel, and thousands of oxen" now from this monument it is evident that already in the iind dynasty a priesthood existed in egypt which numbered among its members relatives of the royal family, and that a religious system which prescribed as a duty the providing of meat and drink offerings for the dead was also in active operation. the offering of specific objects goes far to prove the existence of a ritual or service wherein their signification would be indicated; the coincidence of these words and the prayer for "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale" etc, with the promise "anpu-khent-amenta shall give thee thy thousands of loaves of bread, thy thousands of vases of ale, thy thousands of

la mythologie gyptienne, t. ii, p. 215] p. lxxxiii so old that its first sense is unknown to us. the fact that the coptic translators of the bible used the word nouti to express the name of the supreme being shows that no other word conveyed to their minds their conception of him, and supports m. maspero's views on this point. another definition of the word given by brugsch makes it to mean "the active power which produces and creates things in regular recurrence; which bestows new life upon them, and gives back to them their youthful vigour"[1] and he adds that the innate conception of the word completely covers the original meaning of the greek greek fu'sis and the latin natura. neteru, the gods. but side by side with neter, whatever it may mean, we have mentioned in texts of all ages a

body xa, a soul ba, an intelligence xu, and ka, the word ka means "image" the greek ei?'dolon (compare coptic kau peyron, lexicon, p. 61. the ka seems to have been the "ghost" as we should say, of a man, and it has been defined as his abstract personality, to which, after death, the egyptians gave a material form. it was a subordinate part of the human being during life, but after death it became active; and to it the offerings brought to the tomb by the relatives of the dead were dedicated. it was believed that it returned to the body and had a share in its re-vivification. see birch, m moire sur une pat re gyptienne (in trans. soc. imp. des antiquaires de france, 1858; chabas, papyrus magique, pp. 28, 29; maspero, tude sur quelques peintures, p. 191 ff; trans. soc. bibl. arch, vol. vi, p

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

in order to control and subject elementary spirits we must never yield to the defects which characterize them. thus a light and capricious mind can never govern the sylphs. an effeminate, cold, and changeable nature will never control the undines. anger irritates the salamanders, and covetous rudeness renders those whom it enslaves the sport of the gnomes. but it is necessary to be as prompt and active as the sylphs; as flexible and attentive to images as the undines. as energetic and strong as the salamanders; as laborious and patient as the gnomes; in a word, we must conquer them in their strength, without ever allowing ourselves to be enthralled by their weaknesses. when we shall be well fixed in this disposition, the entire world will be at the service of the wise operator. he will go

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the mountains, where every canon, cave, stream, ravine and even rock were familiar to the band. we pressed our horses to the limit, but did not overtake the renegades, nor get near enough even to exchange shots with them. we had a dozen of the best apache scouts with us, and plunged into the mountains under their guidance. directed by the matchless vikka, who, despite his fifty-odd years, was as active, wiry, powerful and alert as ever, we ran geronimo down and made him prisoner, though most of his party got away. it was the chief we were after, and we should rather have caught him than all the rest. he was sullen and defiant, and we felt particularly impatient with him "confound it 1" said captain swartmore to me "it wasn't managed right "i am not sure i understand you, captain "yes, you

al times the games broke up in rows, in which the spectators were involved. it was shameful, but i am camping on his trail 105- grieved to say that the same disgraceful scenes are still seen in other parts of the country. it was natural in the circumstances that jim and i should collide. strict truth compels me to admit that in these bouts i generally got the worst of it, for jim was taller, more active and a better boxer than i. without giving any of the particulars, suffice it to say that the last season which saw the struggle for the championship ended in a tie. i cannot help believing that this was the result of an unfair decision on the part of the umpire against us, but since such is the invariable explanation, i shall let it go at that. in the autumn of 18 6o, jim and i were sent ea

presbyterian church, and at this writing is proprietor of the burnbrae house, a summer resort about two miles from the little town of sparta, sussex county, n. j. i spent the month of june, 19o6, at the burnbrae, and formed a high regard for mr. hollinshed's ability and christian character. he is one of the admirable few whose daily life is in accord with his profession, and whose retirement from active service, because of broken health, does not mean that he has ceased his labors in his master's vineyard. he is as constant as ever in his works of charity, consolation and self-denial, and is known far and near as an earnest minister of the gospel. it was while sitting on the porch of the burnbrae, as the moon shone over mountain and lake, long after all the other patrons were sunk in slumb

ow it is he often came so near and yet escaped death by so narrow a margin. a partial explanation lies in the fact that captain boynton has been a free mason for a good many years. many incidents in his remarkable career bearing upon this membership cannot be told, for reasons which all brethren will understand. one occurrence, however, will be given and must suffice. at the time he was specially active in santo domingo, he was caught "red handed"-that is, trying to deliver munitions of war to the revolutionists. he was tried by drum-head courtmartial and sentenced to be shot the next morning at sunrise. captain boynton made himself known as a mason to one of the prominent officials, who was also a mason. that night he succeeded in "escaping" rejoined his ship, and when the sun rose was sa

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ct, but a need for such rituals may eventually arise if followers gain interest or the religion gains momentum, depending on the reason why the rituals are lacking. possibly the church of satan considers the only existing ritual too embarrassing for wide publication: the wedding ritual by anton lavey is unimpressive and quite short about half a page and devoid of virtually any effects. section 3, active recruiting, argues that the church of satan is motivated to recruit new followers, but existing followers are mostly deadwood in an economic and administrative sense, useful only as recruitment agents and combat units. it is therefore possible that the church of satan s primary interest lies in recruiting followers (who will be looking for satanic baptism rituals, but its desire to keep fol

not a single scientist ranks among the individuals usually featured in the church of satan s self-promotion. at best, the church of satan has developed an intellectual beer gut caused by lack of mental training, leaning back comfortably in a chair upholstered with ignorance. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 12 of 30 2.2 new age style from a sociological perspective the less active followers of the church of satan the interested followers and the periphery can best be classified as new age religious people and people with no actual involvement in the religion, respectively. new age religious people are characterized by rather unorganized religious training [25, pp. 316-317. like the religious people mentioned earlier they typically consider themselves followers of sci

n their quests for insight. these individuals read the satanic bible or wear a baphomet symbol and consider themselves satanists, but have only very limited insight and interest in their religion and can better be described as identity satanists than philosophical, ideological, or religious satanists. they are somewhat comparable to people wearing hip hop pants to display a sense of belonging. 3. active recruiting the church of satan states that it does not solicit memberships [1, but material such as coop s church of satan recruitment poster (figure 4) is a clear invitation to join. when presented with such initiatives by church of satan followers, the church of satan typically replies that it is not responsible for the actions of individual followers. nevertheless, coop s poster has been

new follower, the follower is free to invent any idealized form of elitism and believe that he or she is now part of this made-up elite. registered membership of the church of satan is obtained by sending a sum of $100.00 and a signed statement that one wishes to join the organization to the church of satan [1. it is registered members that receive the confirmation of membership referenced above. active membership requires followers to send detailed personal information to the church of satan, providing contact information and a photograph, and the answers to a questionnaire with forty personal questions [1. this form of membership is otherwise free. the church of satan does not explain why it requires such detailed personal information in the active membership application, but it is presu

gather like-minded individuals than disagreeing individuals, but the separation also minimizes the risk of revealing the ambiguity of the writings. the church of satan states that, among other reasons, the information is used to protect its members: the protection of our members is one of the reasons we gather information through our extensive questionnaire about the people who affiliate and wish active membership participation [1] the church of satan has stated that its followers are acknowledged with titles based on accomplishments in the real world: members of our priesthood are people of accomplishment in the real world they have mastered skills and have won peer recognition, which is how they have attained their position as above, so below [1] some speculation on the nature of these a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

fos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of occultism the present-day view of the occult is highly influenced by the history of the paranormal in the west during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. through the seventeenth century, most people believed in the active operation of occult (then termed supernatural) entities and forces. this belief brought comfort to some; but, for others, it became a source of fear, leading to suffering, and even death, for many. it allowed some people to rule by their reported ability to manipulate supernatural powers, and made it possible for the inquisition to persecute thousands as witches and satanists. it also enabl

tan, to queen elizabeth. the book attributes all doctrines other than the apostles creed to satan as stratagems to tempt mankind from truth. however, the book was also a strong plea for religious toleration. an english translation was first published in 1648 under the title satan s stratagems; or, the devil s cabinet-council discovered. abyssum encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 6 active-agent telepathy term used by parapsychologists for situations in which the agent in telepathic experiments seems to be an active factor in causing mental or behavioral effects in the percipient, or subject, rather than being simply a passive participant whose mental states are recognized by the percipient. acupressure a form of body work which, as the name implies, is based in acupuncture

urnalism at radio station wbai-fm. in 1978 she accepted her latest position, with national public radio. living in new york in the early 1970s, she encountered witchcraft through a study group founded by the new york coven of welsh traditional witches. in 1973 she became associated with gardnerian witchcraft. in 1976 she became the priestess of iargalon, a gardnerian coven. during her years as an active priestess, she researched and wrote drawing down the moon, a sympathetic history and survey of the modern wiccan and pagan community. over the years since, the book, now in its second edition, has introduced many people to witchcraft. since 1982 adler has practiced as a solitary, but remains one of the most visible leaders of the pagan community in north america. in 1988 her handfasting to

mistry, which in turn derived from late greek chemeia (chemistry, from chumeia (a mingling, or cheein (to pour out or mix. the aryan root is ghu (to pour, whence comes the modern word gush. e. a. wallis budge, in his egyptian magic, however, states that it is possible that alchemy may be derived from the egyptian word khemeia, the preparation of the black ore, or powder, which was regarded as the active principle in the transmutation of metals. to this name the arabs affixed the article al, resulting in al-khemeia, or alchemy. history of alchemy from an early period the egyptians possessed the reputation of being skillful workers in metals, and, according to greek writers, they were conversant with their transmutation, employing quicksilver in the process of separating gold and silver from

ions on the examination of natural processes and metaphysical speculation concerning the secrets of nature, the alchemists arrived at the axiom that nature was divided into four principal regions: the dry, the moist, the warm, the cold, from which all that exists must be derived. nature was also divisible into the male and the female. she is the divine breath, the central fire, invisible yet ever active, and is typified by sulphur, which is the mercury of the sages, which slowly fructifies under the genial warmth of nature. thus, the alchemist had to be ingenuous, of a truthful disposition, and gifted with patience and prudence, following nature in every alchemical performance. he recalled that like attracts like, and had to know how to obtain the seed of metals, which was produced by the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

whether this doctrine was preserved in all its purity by the order of the magi. he then remarked that on them devolved the important trust of the monarch s education, which must necessarily have given them great weight and influence in the state. they were in high credit at the persian gates (the oriental name given to the capital of the empire, and the abode of the prince) and they took the most active part in all the factions that encompassed the throne, or that were formed in the vicinity of the court. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magi 955 in greece, and even in egypt, the sacerdotal fraternities and associations of the initiated, formed by the mysteries, had in general an indirect, although not unimportant, influence on affairs of state, but in the persian monarch

occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maple, eric (william) 977. magic, medicine, and quakery. london: r. hale, 1968. the realm of ghosts. new york: a.s. barnes, 1964. superstition and the superstitious. london and new york: w.h. allen, 1971. witchcraft: the story of man s quest for psychic power. london: octopus books, 1973. marabini, enrico (1923) italian gynecologist and obstetrician who was also active in the field of parapsychology. marabini was born on november 12, 1923, at casinalbo, italy, and studied at bologna university (m.d, cum laude, 1949. he was a member of the bologna center of parapsychological studies, and in 1948 he became one of the founders of the centro studi parapsicologici (center for parapsychological studies. marabini took special interest in clairvoyance, telepathy

she was quickly recognized as an accomplished astrologer and a talented instructor. she developed a large clientele, and as she could speak five languages, she was called upon to lecture across north america and europe. she was asked to join the faculty of the american federation of astrologers, the international society for astrological research, and the southwest astrology council. she has been active in both the european international congress and united astrology congress. she was one of the founders of the association for astrological networking. in 1975, march joined forces with joan mcevers to found aquarius workshops, the vehicle for their teaching activity. their magazine, aspects, soon became one of the most popular in the field, and their multivolume textbook series, the only wa

g the arians (heterodox christians) raised persecution against him, and for some time he found it advisable to live at the island of gallinaria, near genoa, where he engaged in scientific research and theological studies. by the year 365 he was back with hilary at poitiers, when he founded the monasterium locociagense. in 371 the people of tours chose him as their bishop, and for some time he was active trying to extirpate idolatry in his diocese and extending the monastic system. nevertheless, he was no fierce proseletyzer. at treves in 385, he entreated that the lives of the priscillianist heretics should be spared, and afterward he refused to have anything to do with those bishops who had sanctioned their execution. meanwhile, being anxious for a period of quiet study, martin establishe

s buttonhole and lay them in front of several persons sitting near him. phantom hands playing the keys of an accordion floating in the air were frequently seen. once in the full light of day in hall s drawing room, with d. d. home s feet and hands in full view the entire time, william howitt, s. carter hall, and emma hardinge britten claimed they saw 20 pairs of hands form and remain visible and active for about an hour. one evening, wrote john ashburner of his experiences with the medium charles foster, i witnessed the presence of nine hands floating over the dining table (notes and studies on animal magnetism and spiritualism, 1867. signor g. damiani testified before the london dialectical society as having seen, at a seance of the davenport brothers in london in 1868. five pink transpa

EVERBURNING LAMPS

perience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" the great tendency of the modern times has been to reduce all men to a level, a dead level, of mediocrity, an effort fatal to the supremacy of individuals, and which has tended to discourage research into the hidden mysteries of nature and science, as opposed to the parrot- like study of what

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

a spirit guide a personal archetype, she sometimes called it and gave it the name abram. with long, unkempt hair and wearing a white robe and sandals, abram looked biblical. he came more clearly into focus after bromberger had undergone a period of meditation and reflection. a student of the great psychologist and philosopher c. g. jung, bromberger used a process she learned from jung's writings active imagination to bring abram into her life. in time she came to feel that he had a kind of independent existence. she told rojcewicz that sometimes i feel he can be a force opening me on purpose to make me stretch myself, and work myself, and sometimes i get frustrated with it. on the whole, however, she was convinced that abram was a positive influence in her life. further reading rojcewicz

on, bethurum was informed, is a peaceful, utopian world; fear of nuclear war on earth had led the clarionites to visit and observe earthlings at first hand. bethurum claimed further contacts. in the mid-1950s, bethurum established a communelike sanctuary of thought in prescott, arizona. he was a regular at the giant rock interplanetary spacecraft convention and other contactee venues. he remained active on the circuit until his death in landers, california, on may 21, 1969. two early chroniclers of the contactee subculture found themselves favorably and very deeply impressed with mr. bethurum s unimaginative sincerity (reeve and reeve, 1957. another apparent believer was mary bethurum, his first wife, who divorced him on the grounds that he was engaged in a sexual relationship with aura rh

ble english. ebe said he had been the equivalent of a mechanic on the crashed craft. ebe died of unknown causes in 1952. moore s sources alleged that ebe later was called ebe-1, because two other aliens ebe-2 and ebe-3 later fell into u.s. government hands. the three captives revealed that nine alien races were visiting earth. one in particular, the little gray-skinned beings, had been especially active. this group had been monitoring human activities for twentyfive thousand years and had manipulated our religious beliefs. in his book ufo crash at aztec (1986, william s. steinman reports another alleged 1948 incident, this one involving a physician from bishop, california, named claude e. steen, sr (elsewhere in his book steinman gives the year as 1949 and spells the last name steene) a me

s as a scientist, though in fact he had been no more than a missile mechanic and technician at the white sands proving ground prior to his contactee career. he founded understanding, inc, a forum for the space people s metaphysical and scientific teachings. after the 1950s, when the initial excitement generated by the first contactees had waned, fry became less visible, though he remained quietly active until his death in alamogordo, new mexico, in 1992. fry recounted his early saucer adventures in the widely read the white sands incident and alan s message: to men of earth, both published in 1954. that same year, he spoke at fry, daniel william 105 daniel william fry (fortean picture library) the first annual flying saucer convention in los angeles. at a press conference, a reporter asked

emuria; williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. mersch ac c o rding to colorado contactee da ve schultz, six extraterrestrial races are visiting earth. on e is the mersch. the mersch are six feet tall, weigh two hundred pounds, and have bald heads and slanted eyes. their home planet is in the constellation scorpio. they are active in abductions and mutilation of cattle and other animals in western states. see also: abductions by ufos; contactees; olliana olliana alliano further reading sprinkle, r. leo, ed, 1982. proceedings: rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation. laramie, wy: school of extended studies, university of wyoming. metatron metatron is a divine interface between god and the outer worlds meaning u

FAUST

rom me. the thread of thought is broken off, to me all learning s long been nauseous. in depths of sensuality let us our glowing passions still! in magic s veils impervious prepared at once be every marvel s thrill! come, let us plunge into time s rushing dance, into the roll of circumstance! there may then pain and joyance, successes and annoyance, alternately follow as they can. only restlessly active is a man! mephistopheles to you no goal is set, nor measure. if you should like to nibble everything, to snatch up something on the wing, may all agree with you that gives you pleasure! fall to, i say, and don t be coy. faust you hear indeed, i do not speak of joy. life s wildering whirl be mine, its painfulest enjoyment, enamoured hate, and quickening annoyment. my bosom, of all thirst for

her hand. margaret don t incommode yourself! how can my hand be kissed by you? it is so ugly and so rough! what work is there that i ve not had to do? my mother s more than strict enough. they pass on. martha and you, sir, are you always on the go? mephistopheles alas, that business, duty, drive us so! with how much pain one goes from many a place, and even so, one simply must not stay. martha in active years perhaps tis well this way, thus freely round and round the world to race; but then the evil times come on apace, and as a bachelor to drag on to the grave alone, that has been good for no one, you must own. mephistopheles with dread i see it far away. martha then, worthy sir, consider while you may! they pass on. margaret yes, out of sight is out of mind! to you so easy is this courte

pillow on the bed, at table we eat bread for which we owe. emperor [after some reflection, to mephistopheles. say, fool, can you not add a tale of woe? mephistopheles indeed, not i! i see this ambient splendour, yourself and yours- should one his trust surrender where majesty holds undisputed sway and ready might sweeps hostile force away? where honest purpose holds command and wisdom guides the active hand? what can the powers of evil do, combining to make a darkness where such stars are shining? murmurs. that is a rogue- full well he knowssneaks in by lying- while it goesi know for sure- what lurks behindwhat then- he has some scheme in mindmephistopheles where in this world does not some lack appear? here this, there that, but money s lacking here. one can not pick it off the floor, th

em. room, make room! ye re liberated. i conduct the live colossus, see the burden that it carries, and the steepest pass it crosses, step by step, and never wearies. but upon the summit of it yonder goddess with her pinions broad and agile, seeking profit, turns to spy all man s dominions. girt is she by splendour glorious shining far along all courses, victory her name! victorious goddess of all active forces. zoilo-thersites. ho, ho! just right i ve reached this spot, we re one and all a wretched lot! and yet the goal i ve chosen me is she up there, dame victory. she with her snowy wings spread out thinks she s an eagle, past all doubt, and wheresoever she may stir, thinks men and lands belong to her. but when some glorious deed is done, at once i put my armour on. up with the low, down

it was no jest. come, press me tenderly upon your breast, but not too hard, for fear the glass might shatter. that is the property of matter: for what is natural the all has place; what s artificial needs restricted space. to mephistopheles. how now, sir cousin, rogue, are you here too? and at the proper moment? many thanks to you! you ve been led here by some good destiny. the while i m living, active must i be. fain would i gird me for the work straightway; you are adroit and can curtail my way. wagner but one word more! i m shamed that answers fail me, when with their problems young and old assail me. for instance: no one s grasped how, each with either, body and soul can fit so well together, hold fast as if not to be separated, yet each by other daily vexed and hated. and then- mephi

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ace in heaven in the company of the righteous. from a qabalistic perspective, this would correspond to ascending the tree via the column of the right way of the angels of elohim) to become like angels and gain access to the lower heavens. while many contemporary religious students of the jewish kabbalah make pretense to mystical aspirations, it has become more of an intellectual exercise than the active pursuit of mystical awakening for most of them. the small minority who do aspire to mystical awakening are an eclectic group. they range from mainstream orthodox jews to the sect of chasidus founded by israel ben eliezer (1698-1760, known as the baal shem tov( master of the good name, and nachman of bretzlav.14 the bulk of the mainstream orthodox jewish kabbalists focus primarily on the sef

returns as an individuated being. the elements of the qabalistic worldview are combined in the grand allusion of the tree of life. the tree emanates from the mysterious unknown in its negatively existent roots, and descends through the planes of existence via a series of spheres connected by gates. all mystical traditions have ways for the human intellect to make a distinction between passive and active aspects of the mysterious unknown. in the qabalah, they are respectively called vast face and small face. the relationship between the two faces is portrayed in the tree of life. like most other mystical traditions, the qabalah has a variety of special names for each of the two aspects, and a principal name for the active aspect upon which the entire religious tradition usually centers. in

is the mother of all things. 1.4 under these two aspects, it is really the same; but as development takes place, it receives the different names. together we call them the mystery. where the mystery is the deepest is the gate of all that is subtle and wonderful. 2 8, in all mystical traditions, the mysterious unknown at the roots of all things is spoken of as having both inactive (impersonal) and active (personal aspects. these two aspects are called faces in qabalah. when referring to the inactive aspect, represented by the letter ayin i, the zohar (book of splendor' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% speaks of vast face(]pna ;yra arikh anafin, also ,ypa ;yra arikh afim. it is also known as al (li lit. upon, shomer (rms, witness, guardian, atiqa (aqyui, hidden one, supernal israel, the ancient of days, an

air, and represent two opposite stations in the consciousness of this small face iness. when the immense i-ness is centered in sefirah knowledge/ first, it has the singular awareness that i am nothing; when centered in sefirah beauty/last that i am all. the composition of the tree and the four worlds will be discussed in further detail in subsequent sections of this chapter, when referring to the active aspect of the not (al, the zohar speaks of small face(]pna ryiz ze ir anafin, also ,ypa ryiz ze ir afim, represented by the letter alef a. small face is the power of the ayn(]ya) to superimpose billions of illusory universes (and their apparent sustenance and dissolution over time) upon the vast face of the deep. the generation of universes is brought about by the balanced tension between v

the christian alef, with the diagonal stroke of the column of the left removed. 2 f# evolution of the alef of unity the second line of the first verse of the sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed) says, until not (al) existed as weight, not (al) existed as seeing face-to-face. this is the condition where small face is turned toward vast +3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% face and therefore is not active in manifesting a universe.8 we find this condition further described: and when ze ir anafin looks back upon him (arikh anafin, all the inferiors are restored in order, and his countenance is extended and made more vast at that time. but not for all time is it vast like unto the countenance of the more ancient one. 9 the weight referred to in the first verse of the sifra detzniyutha is the s

FOCUS OF LIFE

desire for realization exists in thee, sensouous objects will continually provide conveniences. realization of this self, which is all pleasure at will, is by consciousness of one thing in belief. to be the same is the difficulty. thought is the negation of knowledge. be thy business with action only. purge thyself of belief: live like a tree walking! take no thought of good or evil. become self-active causality by unity of thine, i and self. reality exists but not in consciousness of such: this phenomenal 'i' is noumenal and neither-neither. now thus is concentration explained "the will, the desire, the belief; lived as inseparable, become realization" truth concerns exactitude of belief, not reality. he who has no law is free. in all things there is no necessity. become weary of devisin

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

him, for bruno has taken much of his mythology from that work, and it is to the images of the constellations, reviewed in their order, that he attaches the theme of his amazing work, which is about a universal religious and moral reform. as each constellation image is discussed, vices associated with it are deplored and the virtues opposite to these vices are praised. more than that, there is an active movement of ascent and descent going on; the vices are thrown out by the gods, cast out of the heavens, and to their places ascend the opposite virtues. thus, in the end, the triumphant beast is fully expelled. and the triumphant beast is not the pope, as used sometimes to be thought. it 1 spaccio, dial. 1 dial, ital, pp. 611-2. 2 ibid. dial, ital, pp. 595 ff. 3 hyginus, fabularum liber, pa

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

s the author under name (itisus. everyone wants to be loved. as we have art and magick it has sought to use a magical weapon, with words and images. the reference to the second edition, it the edition transcribed from the original paperplates to the distributed version (more readable with enhanced images. title page 2b: an image of a swirling pawn in a galaxy chaos star. a face is on the pawn. an active presentation of magick. the reading of which shall engage the reader. as magick is deadly (eventually, especially to self, the reader is warned. references to self in it s many guises, the likes of which can even be now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, ho

d is like a lightning bolt in the darkness. the circle is formed of words. and i wear a suit which looks like a bear. i/17b: scorpio. sex and death, another crack. i/18a: the origins of reality in such eloquent word. were it truth, i could weep. i/18b: a representation of the way (and it s detours. i/19a: another prophecy. a sun. an apple, with the letter k in the form of a bomb. reaction meaning active. the sun being a reference to the child of the aeon. a dime a dozen totals to 120 the time of decree; prophetic. i/19b: the sigil of void (a hyper-dimensional cubic intrusion. this can be used to achieve a null state and cause dramatic subconscious awakenings. desires are endless. so this is a curse made manifest. chapter two consists of 11 pages. it is entitled the understanding. this bein

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

h) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

which, of course, can be spiritual symbols anyway. before beginning our discussion of sigil activation, we shall take a closer look at how to simplify them. overly complicated sigils are as ineffective as baroque tapeworm sentences of desire. always keep in mind that you will have to internalize( gcharge h) the sigil of magical or ggnostic h trance. this may mean that you will have to imagine it active1y. such a procedure might this has two advantages. first, it makes it easier to concentrate on the sigil when charging it. second, it gives the sigil a gdefinite h and gconclusive h touch, for if you work a lot with sigils, occasionally you may find the sigils becoming gentangled h in your unconscious to form undesirable chains and combinations however, this happens very rarely, and the ris

ym onale) should use in the future for th his my wish. h keep his method of ommunication. here again, the completion of the esire requires a great deal of patience and ffort. repeat this procedure until you are satisfied with my examination well. h because you are fond of experimenting, you decide to use the alphabet of desire and develop it with the association technique. you get into a state of active meditation where you gimplant h your questions. which questions? there will be several because you will need a series of different sigils: one for the segment gthis my wish, h another one for gexamination, h one for gto pass, h a l h (in a symbolic language like this, usually you may abandon gmy h with impunity. keep in mind that the language should alway bol-logic rati now concentrate on t

red in the unconscious (a fact which our dreams prove all the time with their digestion of the day fs unresolved events; the same can be said for our memory and our programmed emotions, etc. furthermore, it does not take into account that the unconscious is engaged all the time and in all human acts, even when consciously constructing a sigil. after all, it is the only part of our psyche which is active 24 hours a day (as opposed to consciousness which needs its daily breaks, encom consciousness. next, i would like to introduce two more models of my own, which also have shortcomings, but might help to rocedure. eshold of the censor in model ermeable than in irect contact ciousness and) e eaning magical at the mouths of consciousness as well as of unconsciousness for a limited period of tim

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ul that it is in thee that we live, move and have our being; that every good gift cometh from thee. bless our humble labors for the promotion of truth and love, unity and peace. continue to extend thy gracious favor to our beloved institution, and make it more and more an agency for good among men. dismiss us with thy blessing. go with us as we return to our homes. be with us while engaged in the active affairs and duties of this life. so influence our hearts and minds that we may faithfully practice out of the lodge the great moral duties which are inculcated in it; and with reverence study and obey the laws which thou hast given us in thy holy word; and to thee shall be all the praise. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at closing a lodge brethren: we are about to quit this sacred ret

d: what, therefore, can be a more proper subject for the investigation of masons? by anatomical dissection and observation we become acquainted with the body; but it is by the anatomy of the mind alone we discover its power and principles. to sum up the whole of this transcendent measure of god's bounty to man, we shall add that memory, imagination, taste, reasoning, moral perception, and all the active powers of the soul, present a vast and boundless field for philosophical disquisition, which far exceeds human inquiry,and are perculiar mysteries, known only to nature and to nature's god, to whom we and all are indebted for creation, preservation, and every blessing we enjoy* of the seven liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, according to the idiom or

f from the inclemencies of the weather. it might have pleased the great creator of heaven and earth to have made man independent; but, as dependence is one of the strongest bonds of society, mankind were made dependent on each other for protection and security, as they thereby enjoy better opportunities of fulfilling the duties of reciprocal love and friendship. thus was man formed for social and active life, the noblest part of the work of god; and he that will so demean himself as not to be endeavoring to add to the common stock of knowledge and understanding, may be deemed a drone in the hive of nature, a useless member of society, and unworthy of our protection as masons. the book of constitutions, guarded by the tyler's sword, reminds us that we should he ever watchful and guarded in

shall direct deacons. brethren:you are appointed [or, have been elected] senior and junior deacons of this lodge, and i invest you with the jewels of your office, and place in your hands these black rods, which you will bear, in the performance of your official duty, as symbols of your deputed authority. it is your duty to attend on the master and wardens, and to act under their direction in the active duties of the lodge; and, as from you the first impression of our institution is received by the candidates, you should be particularly careful, by the seriousness of your deportment, to properly prepare them for the dignified and important ceremonies of initiation. stewards. brethren:you are appointed [or, have been elected] senior and junior stewards of this lodge, and i invest you with t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ration for the intellectual mercurians, and the genitals, which are the vantage ground of the sensuous and passionate lucifer spirits. this tripartite spinal cord was to the alchemists the crucible of consciousness; they knew that in the sympathetic section of the cord which governs the functions that have to do particularly with the upkeep and welfare of the body, the lunar angels were specially active and this segment was therefore designated as the element salt. the segment governing the motor nerves which expend the dynamic energy stored in the body by our food they saw clearly to be under the dominance of the martial lucifer spirits, and they, therefore, named that segment sulphur. the remaining segment, which marks and registers the sensations carried by the nerves, was named mercury

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

exagram is also a symbol of the sex act and reproduction. masonic author, albert g. mackey provides us with the occult explanation in his book, the symbolism of freemasonry [p. 195, 1869 a.d] the triangle pointing downward "is a female symbol corresponding to the 'yoni' and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the 'lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a

nd ronayne, the master's carpet (mah-hah-bone, 1879, p. 387-88, and several other masonic authors] horus is another name for satan. isis is the consort of lucifer. isis just lost her husband (osiris, that is the reason why she is weeping. osiris' body was dismembered, including his penis, which had been cut into many sections. isis and osiris were wrote about by albert pike, saying they were "the active and passive principles of the universe. commonly symbolized by the generative parts of man and woman [morals and dogma, p. 401] you must focus on the bottom of the broken column and not the top. the bottom of the column shows the phallic upright column inserted into the circular base, which is the symbol of the female vulva. the column is broken, of course, to symbolize the belief that osir

s of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, quakertown, pa, the philosophical publishing company, 1951, p. 131] masonic author, albert mackey, tells us of the sexual connotation of this hexagram "the triangle pointing downward is a female symbol corresponding to the yoni and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [mackey, the symbolism of freemasonry, 1869, p. 195, 219, 361; also albert pike, morals and dogma, 1871, p. 13; also wes cook, editor, did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge for research, 1965, p. 132] to the mason, the interlacing triangles of the hexagram depict sexual i

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

the same with his invention of infinite series; and algebra, as far as it was understood by the arabians, was, as a secret, known to and hidden by certain italian mathematicians for three hundred years. the jewish secret doctrines the world is a mystery, and mysteries are dangerous to the uninitiated: here are two facts which would seem to be uncontradictable; for divulgence has invariably led to active discontent, caused by a loss of balance between the spiritual and the mundane. like all other peoples, the jews realized this, and long before the qabalah was known as an occult science, the mysteries of creation, evolution, and dissolution were locked up in their sacred writings. then came the great dispersion: a small people bereft of nationship was cast into a dissolving world, and almos

y; for the qabalah is a world philosophy, and consequently there lurks within it the makings of a world religion. that it should show remarkable resemblance fs to zoroastrianism is to be expected, for both flourished in adjacent regions. as the qabalah is largely an exposition of the upper and lower, god and the image of god, so is the zoroastrian philosophy founded on the idea of the passive and active in nature- the so-called good and the evil. as to the qabalist the mediating agent is the will, so to the zoroastrian the great magical agent is in actual fact no other than lucifer- the vehicle of light. to pythagoras, god was absolute truth clothed in light, all things emerged from the tetrad, and the mediator was number manifested by form. to him material forms were but images or illusio

rcy, or compassion. from 'hokmah emanate six sephiroth, secret wisdom of the qabalah page 29 which, as we have explained, symbolize the dimensions of matter 'hesed is the right arm of macrocosmos; it endows the world with feeling and sentiment (5) dhp, pahad, rigour, punishment, fear, or severity. this sephirah is the left arm of macrocosmos. it is feminine and passive, as 'hesed is masculine and active. as 'hesed symbolizes life, so does pahad symbolize death (6) urapu tiphereth, beauty. this sephirah is the common centre or harmony of 'hesed and pahad, of life and death, the active and passive in the moral world. its symbol is the sun, the heart of the universe and also the heart of adam qadmon- the supernal adam. tiphereth is the seat of sentiment and the ethical qualities; it is inhabi

itself divided horizontally into four planes (see plate iv on page 31) and vertically by three trunks or pillars (see plate iv on page 32. the central pillar- known as harmony, or mildness, or sometimes as the perfect pillar, consisting of kether, tiphereth, yesod, and malkuth- is the tree of life as mentioned in the book of genesis. the right-hand pillar- that of 'hokmah 'hesed, and netza'h- is active, male, and positive, and is called the pillar of mercy, whilst that of binah, pahad, and hod is passive, female, and negative, and is called the pillar of justice. these two pillars constitute the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, because they are made up of unbalanced forces which can only find equilibrium in the central trunk or pillar. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 30 plate 4:

justice. these two pillars constitute the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, because they are made up of unbalanced forces which can only find equilibrium in the central trunk or pillar. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 30 plate 4: the four planes of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 31 plate 4: the three pillars of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 32 the active mood of the divine light enters the right-hand pillar through 'hokmah, and the passive mood enters through binah, the union of these two lights creating the central pillar, the word or logos. the formulation of this word, by balancing the moods of light, constitutes the great magical work of the qabalah. to the student of the occult it will be apparent that these two trees closely resemble

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ds from this holy tree just as the priests of dodona did beneath their rustling oaks, and, as many people, even of these somewhat sceptical days, still do, beneath the pulpits of their pope, priest, or other oracle"[8 [8] rivers of life, vol. i, p, 36. the sacred ficus is worshipped in india and in many of the polynesian islands. regarding the palm, inman assures us that it is emblematical of the active male energy, or the continuation of existence.[9 [9] ancient faiths embodied in ancient names, vol. ii, p. 448. within the legends underlying the jewish religion, it will be remembered that the tree appears mysteriously connected with the beginning of life and is interwoven with the first ideas of human action and experience. the literal sense, however, of the allegory in genesis concerning

ese, and indians are almost all placed upon it, of which numerous instances occur in the publication of kaempfer, sonnerat, etc: the brama of india is represented sitting upon a lotus throne, and the figures upon the isaic table hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seed vessel in one hand, and the cross representing the male organs in the other: thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of the east. upon this subject, maurice observes that there is no plant which has received such a degree of honor as has the lotus. it was the consecrated symbol of the great mother who had brought forth the fecundative e

church, but, on the contrary, that it constitutes the most remote idea of a creator extant. as has been hinted, there is little doubt that the earliest worship of the woman and child was much simpler than was that which came to prevail in later ages, at a time when every religious conception was closely veiled beneath a mixture of astrology and mythology. after the planets came to be regarded as active agencies in reproduction, and powerful in directing all mundane affairs, the virgin of the sphere while she represented nature was also the constellation which appeared above the horizon at the winter solstice, or at the time when the sun had reached its lowest point and had begun to return. at this time, the 25th of december, and just as the days began to lengthen, this virgin gave birth t

yed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, while at the end of each kalpia, or great cycle of several thousand years, the entire earth was renovated or absorbed into the two fecundating principles of the universe. these two indivisible forces represented by vishnu rested in the water, or brooded on the face of the deep. when stirred by love for each other they again became active, and from the germs of a former world, which had been absorbed by themselves, created again the earth and everything upon it. in other words "the earth sprang from the navel of vishnu or brahme" according to the buddhists of ceylon, the universe has perished ten different times, and each time has been renewed by the operations of nature, or by the preservation of germs from a former world

reat success and skill. their method of political organization is democratic and similar in construction and administration to the old cushite municipalities. baldwin, quoting from richardson, says "ghat, like all the touarick countries, is a republic; all the people govern. the woman of the touaricks is not the woman of the moors and mussulmans generally. she has here great liberty, and takes an active part in the affairs and transactions of life"[68 [68] prehistoric nations, p. 341. one who is disposed to search for it, will find no lack of evidence going to prove that in an earlier age of the world, prior to the written records of extant history, the human race had attained to a stage of civilization equal in all and superior in many respects to that of the present time. that this remar

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

umanddaybreak,withhis curious allegorical fairy255 tale 'prince starbeam, which had been published serially in its columns in 1889. this odd romance-had not the remotest connectionwiththeconcerns ofeverydayspiritualists, and a heavy-handed attempt. to interpret it in their terms,byapseudonymous critic 'ossian (almost certainlytheeditor, james burns, only increased their confusion. but even as his active involvementwiththe spiritualist movement faded, waitemaintained his academic interest and continued to write on both spiritualism and on psychical research in general (he read all the relevant journals as a matter of course for his regularperiodicalliteraturefeature intheoccultreview);he did not, of course,commithimself to a specific belief:there are, broadly speaking,twotheories based on t

he beginningsofa demonstrative theory, and wemustlook inthatdirection for an answer.butthe question isbetterleft.itismuchbetterto be striving after the stateofunionthan to study the possibilitiesofintermediate worlds.10all this, however,wouldbe a prelude toourperfectunionwithgod,whichisman'sultimate goal. tothequestion'haveyouhad any personal experience..thattheso-called dead are still living and active' he gave no answer, afterthirtyyears his seances were no longer convincing.hedid record, some years later, a remarkable caseofclairvoyance. in february 1919 his daughter sybil was atramsgate;dangerously illwithseptic double pneumonia,butwithcareful and intensive treatment she slowly recovered. duringher illness waitecommutedbetween london and ramsgate, stayingwithfriendswhenhe couldnotretur

y a seriesof others, for each of which lord stafford supplied a translationbutwithout revealing the identityofthe translator. waite's task was editorial and proved to be a light one as the translation was extremely sound'fromthe hermetic point of view. he suspected that the translator was'therev.william alexander ayton, a member of theg:.d:.almostaborigine,a sound latin scholar and onewhohad been active for years in all the occult movements, thatofh.p.b (slt,-p.134);butin this he was wrong, and it ispossible-indeedprobable255that the translations were theworkof julius kohn, anemigreaustrian occultistwhodisputedwiththe theosophical society, exchanged alchemical manuscriptswithayton, and eventually published editions ofthepropheciesofparacelsus(1915)andoftrismosin'ssplendorsolis(1921).part o

y was toworkagainst time, sothattheearlmightnotwait unduly. there were translators employed under me,thebulk ofthetext beingindeed''put out" in this manner. my task was to editthewhole, furnish annotations at need and see the volumesthroughthe press. as it happened, however, i did translate a few sections, there by means of his books, andthroughlectures on alchemy and mysticism,5waite did gain an active followingofsorts and by 1891 he had founded theorderofthespiritual temple. it was anorderalmost;butnotquite,stillborn255progressing no furtherthanpreliminary meetings at whichaprospectus was drafted (see appendix a, togetherwith'an apology for ritual',whichstated that'theexercises of devotional mysticismwhichwill betheobject ofourmeetings will involve some revival of ancient mystic ritual

n admitted to the first, or zelator grade on 31 december 1866),so that they would be qualified to form a similar society in england.on1 june 1867, at aldermanbury in thecityof london, thesocietasrosicrueianain anglia held its first meeting, although it waslooked upon as a reconstitution rather than an inauguration, for the members maintained that they were reviving a dormant society that had been active during the 1850s. this society, in turn, wasthoughtto have preservedthe ethos, ifnotthe historical continuity, of the original rosicrucian brotherhoodofthe early seventeenth century; that such a brotherhood may never have existed 225 didnottroublethe members of the s.r.i.a: what mattered was that they should preserve its principles.thethree pamphlets (known as the rosicrucian manifestos) on

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

es indicates the order's dependence upon the s.rj.a. for a con255 tinuing supply of members. isis-urania in london was, of course, the hub of the rosicrucian universe and held fifty-five members in its orbit, while osiris at weston-super-mare claimed eight and horus at bradford thirteen, including one woman. bradford contained numerous freemasons from the york college of thes.lu.a.as well as many active theosophists; but weston-super255 mare owed its temple solely to the enthusiasm of its borough treasurer, benjamin cox, an ardent occultist who was active in the rosicrucian society's bristol college and managed to draw half-a-dozen of his fellow freemasons into the golden dawn's seaside temple. it was never a great success, and when cox died in1895his temple died with him. each of the thre

not the degrees of this order, the organs of this being, is to create centres oflife, which are centresofdeath, to this greater life; astral diseases sapping up, as it were, its vitalfluids,'thisimpassioned plea fell upondeafears and, as we have seen, yeats resigned as imperator. later he took the magical side against waite and his company in1903and became a memberofthe stella matutina, remaining active until the1920s.but however deeply impressed with magic, yeats never let it overcome his humanity and he remained sensitive to the viewsofothers, keeping his friendship with mina mathers and corresponding amicably with waite and his faction. mostofhis fellow magicians tended to be much less amiable. in the preface toavisionyeats refers, without naming him, to the artist w.t.horton who 'was m

nion was in keeping with the odd sexual-pneumatic philosophy, and even odder practices, ofthebrotherhood of the new life, a move255 ment founded in the late nineteenth century by the occult theorist thomas lake harris, andofwhich horton was a disciple. after he left the golden dawn horton joined papus' martinist order and wrote for its journal,i.n.r.i.;several members of the golden dawn were also active in martinism, which had a quite compati255 ble philosophy founded on the ideas of louis claude de saint255 martin, and it is difficult to see why the occult ideas of papus (gerard encausse) should have been acceptable to horton while those of mathers were not. later in his life he was involved with yet another obscure society and sought advice about it from a. e. waite; in the surviving cor

ion,butshe maintainedherenthusiasms in one form or another long after she had left the golden dawn behindherand acted outhermore significant part in life as a'newwoman. while florencefarrcame into the golden dawn through the accidentofphysical proximity to existing members, isabelle de steiger entered it becauseherown esoteric thinking ran so close to that of its founders. from1875she had been an active spiritualist, by 1880 she was a theosophist, and then she espoused the christian hermeticismofanna kingsford, writing regularly for their journals and producing portrait sketches and paintingsofthe principal figuresofeach movement as she passed through it. all this, however, was not enough and she became the 'sole friend and spiritual confidant'ofmrsatwood, absorbing both that strange woman

entleman egyptologistwho joined the golden dawn in august1896,shortly after waite's re255 admission. unlike waite, blackden joined florence farr's sphere group, but he and waite both decided that masonic initiation was essential for adepts and accordingly they were both made masons in1901.in the followingyear they both joined the s.r.i.a. and in1903they seized the golden dawn, although blackden's active involvement in the new order was brief, for waite records that in1904frater mawahanu thesi (a supposed and quite untranslatable egyptian motto 'married a first cousin and retired to a country house in the neighbourhood of the new forest. from there he returned in1914to argue against waite that the cipher rituals could be genuine, having come to the strange belief that the egyptian fellahin

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

robert j. blackham,m.d.,chief adept of british india,viiio.the present grand secretary of the freemasons of england, sir edward letchworth, 8260, has been for many years a frater of the metropolitan college. the revived rosicrucian lodges on the continent of europe are carried on with great privacy, and their members do not openly confess to their admission and membership. several centres are in active work under conditions derived from previous centuries of usefulness. while studying and teaching theories of life and its duties, and admitting members by ceremonial and ritual, many groups of the continental rosicru255 cians are, as formerly, of both sexes, and so are not necessarily freemasons. as in the earliest times the rosicrucians not only studied,butwent about doing good and healing

experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this,asacanopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patient submission to deity, and by active effortsutpower, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do'notas other men do .thegreat tendency of the modern times has been to reduce allmen to a level, a dead level of mediocrity, an effort fatal to the supremacy of individuals, and which has tended to discourage research into the hidden mysteries of nature and science, as opposed to the parrot-like study of what are kno

ourage, and the high magical power of the pentagram, in which the order instructs you- where is the true student who has succumbed? he is not of us! take courage then, ye neophytes! be not daunted by the difficulties and the dangers of occult study- toil onwards to the pinnacles of wisdom- and taught by the elders of the order, who are always more ready to teach than you to learn, and armed by an active courage and an indomitable will, go on and prosper, for thereisa summun bonum- a quintessence74themagical masonof wisdom, and universal benevolence, and of mighty power, besides the lower- and yet high aspiration of the attainmentofperfecthappiness[an address to members of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn in the outer. preserved among the papers of the revd. w. a. ayton.]8.chess sh

s inhim,theknownpre-existed in the unknown ancient of the ancientofdays.butit is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited inthekabalahthati can farther bring to your notice.letusreturntothephilosophic viewofthe attributesofdeity,thekabalah89which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is then the passive state of negative existence ain- not active; from this the mind of man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited- undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur- boundless light, universal light-'letthere by light' was formulated, and 'there was light. the passive has just put on activity: the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of the concentration of this e

ociations, being constituted on a basis of masonic operations by masculine operatives, has perhaps necessarily excluded females; many military and hierarchical mystical societies have also from their essence consisted of males alone.thevery low state of female culture in the ancient world and duringthemiddle ages, also no doubt contributed towards the exclusion of women from mystic rites and from active interference with religious ceremonies; an exclusion which, were we about to constitute a new form of concealed worship, would hardly be tolerated in the present year of grace, and certainly could not be defended in argument. this ancient exclusion of women from secret rites (to which there were some few exceptions) has been expanded also in another direction, with baneful result: i refer t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ionce heard between a spiritualist and a roman priest on. thesubjectof reincarnation, which the priest did not admit, but pursued the socratic method of questioning. his opponent 'you hold,'hesaid,'thatbetween incarnations' the soul passes to a kind of intermediate stateinwhich' it retains its consciousness, and its interest in those it has left behind 'undoubtedly''and inthatstate do you sayitis,active, or is it entirely idle 'unquestionably it is active. after a certain period of rest it is busily engaged in doing the work setitto do 'has this work any connection with this world, and with those whom the soul' has known and loved here 'we believe that the spirits that have passed over are constantly anxioustohelp those whom they have loved here. that is the reason they are often so keenly

k could be drawn off without touching the cow, and she said of courseitcould, it only needed a rope plaited backwards, laid between the cow's hind legs and out at the byre door. you could then milk the end of the rope. only itwitchcraft145must be done in the devil's name. this was, as students of pitcairn will recognize, one of isabel goudie's spells, and it was very interestingtofind it still in active use. many of the farmers used to pay a regular subsidy to this witch to secure immunity from her spells, and overlooking, and i was assured that no misfortune ever came to those who thus bought her favour.inyoung'shistoryofelgina case is mentioned of an honest farmer who was advised to offer a burnt offering to the devil for protection against theillfortunethatbesethim and his stock, and, h

ers of the great name of god inhebrew-yod, he, vall, he. there is a peculiarity there, for there are onlythreeletters really, the he being repeated; and one naturally asks .seeing that in the kabala and in hebrew nothing is done in vain, why is this?thatbrings us to the meaningofthe number 4. this numberis the number of creation also, and it typifies the two opposing forces; the letter yod is the active, the energising, the fire; while the letter he is the passive, the receptive, the water- the spirit of god moving on the face of the water, the fire moving on the water. hence we get warmth and moisture, which are the basis of all168 the sorcererand his apprenticelife, and without which life is impossible; also the male and female principles which pervade all nature; and we get the letter v

other. the plant grows and flowers, but concealed within the flower lies the seed wherein is the potentiality of an infinite series of plants of the same kind. that seed is the second he. the metaphor may be carried as far as we please, to any manifestation of life, either spiritual, psychic, or material, and the analogy is found to be perfect. there must be the triangle- the two opposing forces, active and passive, energising and receptiveand the third which unites them, and the term of transition. the figure 4 itself symbolises this, for it is composed of the straight stroke with the triangle on top of it- symbolising the triad of life and the term of transition coming from it, symbolising also the man standing erect, or figure 1, and bearing on his head the triangle of supernal wisdom

g to the kabalists, is the germ of the new series- it is the seed out of which a new tetraktys will come. that is just one translation of this great name, the yod, he, vau, he. the same thing is found in the cards of the tarot: the four suits mean the four letters of the great name.thefour honours of the tarot pack are the king, queen, knave, and knight; and these four correspond, the king to the active or energising force, the queen to the passive or receptive force, and the knight to the juncture, the union, completing the triangle. the knave or squire(ger255man, knabe)is the term of transition. these again refer not only to the letters of the great name,butto the four worlds orthescience of numbers169planes of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. assiah, the lowest of all, is the key

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

e. these bizarre activities of the illumines d avignon came to an end with the upheavals of the french revolution, but although english swedenborgians in general had been hostile to them this was because of their perceived blasphemy, not because of any hostility to freemasonry per se: benedict chastanier, for example, was not only a leading light of the swedenborgians of the 1780s but also a most active mason. their teacher, however, was not. swedenborg and freemasonry it is unusual to find such diverse authorities as a. e. waite, the revd. a. f. a. woodford, and h. w. coil agreeing on matters of masonic history, but on this issue they are at one. woodford states bluntly, we deny that swedenborg was a freemason; while coil is equally positive: swedenborg was not a freemason and at no time

ed a charter for a supreme grand lodge and temple for the dominion of canada27[27. the charter was signed by beswick as supreme grand master, by c. s. westcott as supreme grand senior warden. and by o. n. c. schach as supreme grand junior warden. we can thus be certain that in the real world the swedenborgian rite had at least six members in the united states of america although five of them were active for no more than two years. the swedenborgian rite in canada when beswick moved to strathroy in 1876 his rite had been established in canada for more than three years. the first approach to beswick had been made early in 1872 although whether by longley or by col. mcleod moore is not clear resulting in the charter of 3 june, but there had been only ten petitioners whereas beswick insisted o

appendix. thus the grand lodge and temple of canada, with its headquarters at maitland, ontario, was not finally set up until 1873. the three principal officers, who retained their ranks ad vitam, were william james bury mcleod moore, m.w. supreme grand master: thomas douglas harington, r.w. supreme grand senior warden; and george canning longley, r.w. supreme grand junior warden. all three were active in almost every masonic degree that was worked in canada, but whether they were ever 26[26] memorandum to longley, quote in voorhis, op. cit, p225 27[27] the kneph, vol. 3, no. 1, january 1883, p. 3. voorhis, op. cit, gives the date as 1st may 1872 active, in any meaningful sense of the word, in the swedenborgian rite is another matter28[28. with its twelve petitioners the canadian grand lo

and temple of canada did perform. george longley was subordinate to his fellow rulers of the grand lodge and temple in most other masonic bodies also, with one significant exception: in the antient and primitive rite longley was grand master ad vitam of the sovereign sanctuary for canada from its foundation in december 1882 to his death on 23 february 1885. earlier, in february 1876, he had been active in importing the antient and primitive rite from the u.s.a. and in august of that year he had acquired the supreme rite of memphis and the reformed egyptian rite from 28[28] lt. col. w. j. b. mcleod moore (1810 1890) was provincial grand prior of canada in the masonic order of knights templar, becoming grand master of the sovereign grand priory of canada on its formation in 1884; thomas dou

m that the swedenborgian rite was part of a package deal with reuss: in exchange for the rite, and a german college of the sria, westcott received membership of the order of illuminati and the right to propagate it in england. in 1908, the last year for which a balustre of the rite is known, westcott is still shown as supreme grand secretary and as supreme grand past master but he had ceased from active participation. his careful index to correspondence with swedenborg brethren and herr theodor reuss that he began in july 1901, ends abruptly in october 1903. from yarker there is only silence up to his death in 1913. all that remained for the swedenborgian rite was to be scooped up by waite as a part of his ambitious, but ultimately unrealised, project for a secret council of rites. perhaps

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

candidate, and i hereby pledge myself never to reveal the name of my initiator to anybody or to make it public in what manner soever. 1 have read with great interest and have carefully transcribed the ms. containing the first two books of the ritual, and 1 return it herewith. i shall look forward to the receipt of the third. i trust that i shall prove useful, as i shall certainly endeavour to be active, in the diffusion of the order among occult students who are not masons'40[40. no correspondence with 'papus' survives from this period and it is not possible to determine whether or not waite applied for a charter but, in an address to the international congress (of spiritualists) in 1898 'papus' referred to the progress of his order, which had added two new martinist 'formations' in engla

whether alchemy, the hebrew kabbalah, the legends of the holy grail, rosicrucianism, christian mysticism or freemasonry, were secret paths to a direct experience of god had been developed by waite over many years. he was convinced that the symbolism in each of these traditions had a common root and a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no evidence that he was involved prior to 1910 and thus it cannot be assumed that it was he who introduced waite to runymede lodge 62[62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to fi

ry 'we may not like co masonry; for one thing, it affords less opportunity for the gourmandizing proclivities of the ordinary freemason, but the system has come to stay and we might treat it with civility. most co-masons were, however, quite happy with waite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, t

s still to produce his highly important study of rosicrucianism, the brotherhood of the rosy cross102[102, and in 1924 he resigned from the masonic study society which he had helped to found in 1921, confining such lectures as he still gave to those higher degree bodies with which he was increasingly involved. he was now a member of virtually every rite that was worked in england and he played an active role in many of them. in 1905 he had entered mark masonry, which he believed had 'originated to recall grand lodge masonry from the muddled deism of the anderson constitutions to the christology and high catholicism of the old charges'103[103, and in 1930 he was still actively promoting the mark when he became a founder and first master of tower hamlets mark lodge no. 892. he had long cease

g of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankment. of the ten fratres who, with one soror, were present at that consecration of the salvator mundi temple of the f.r.c, five can be identified, all of whom were freemasons106[106. the f.r.c. did not demand a masonic qualification from its fratres but in practice most who joined were not only members of the craft but active in the higher degrees. they were also increasingly outnumbered by the ranks of co-masonic and theosophical sorores. nor were all the members english. the single soror present at the first meeting was an american medical practitioner, dr. helen worthington, and in 1921 the american photographer, alvin langdon coburn, joined the order. he rapidly entered the second order, the ordo sanctissima

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

lished in 1933, and was signed by some important individuals of that time. forty years later, in 1973, a second humanist manifesto was published which confirmed the first, but contained some additions relative to some developments that had occurred in the meantime. thousands of thinkers, scientists, writers and members of the media signed the second manifesto, which is supported by the still very active american humanist association. when we examine the manifestos, we find one basic foundation in each of them: the atheist dogma that the universe and human beings were not created but exist independently, that human beings are not responsible to any other authority besides themselves, and that belief in god has retarded the development of individuals and societies. for example, the first six

sonry and its rites and ceremonies to come to an understanding of this matter. example of a masonic lodge: the hell-fire club in order to understand how eighteenth century masonry was organized, and what it attempted to achieve, one of the things we must proceed to do is examine the various secret masonic societies that came to be at that period. one such society was the "hell-fire club" that was active in england in the middle of the eighteenth century. the masonic structure of this club and its anti-religious, pagan character, is described by the masonic writer daniel willens in his article "the hell-fire club: sex, politics and religion in eighteenth-century in england" here are some interesting passages from that article published in gnosis, a journal of western inner traditions: on mo

poleon came to power. but, this stability did not last long; napoleon's ambition to rule the whole of europe only brought an end to his power. afterwards, the conflict in france continued between the monarchists and the revolutionists. in 1830, 1848 and 1871, three more revolutions occurred. in 1848, the "second republic" was founded; in 1871 the "third republic" was established. masons were very active throughout this period of agitation. their primary aim was to weaken the church and its religious institutions, destroy the values of religion and the influence of its laws on society, and to abolish religious education. masons regarded "anti-clericalism" as the center of their social and political activities. the catholic encyclopedia provides important information about the anti-religious

onic propaganda depicting garibaldi as a great hero. masonic revolutionary agenda in russia apart from italy, it is also possible to find traces of masonic revolutionary activities in many other countries of europe. the catholic encyclopedia states "in the later revolutionary movements in france, italy, spain, portugal, central and south america, masonic bodies, it is claimed, took a more or less active part in russia also freemasonry finally turned out to be a 'political conspiracy' of masonically organized clubs that covered the land."133 the masonic plot in russia is especially interesting. masonry came to this country in the second half of the eighteenth century and was widespread among intellectuals. although it appeared externally as merely a cultural club, anti-religious and anti-go

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

candidate, and i hereby pledge myself never to reveal the name of my initiator to anybody or to make it public in what manner soever. 1 have read with great interest and have carefully transcribed the ms. containing the first two books of the ritual, and 1 return it herewith. i shall look forward to the receipt of the third. i trust that i shall prove useful, as i shall certainly endeavour to be active, in the diffusion of the order among occult students who are not masons'40[40. no correspondence with 'papus' survives from this period and it is not possible to determine whether or not waite applied for a charter but, in an address to the international congress (of spiritualists) in 1898 'papus' referred to the progress of his order, which had added two new martinist 'formations' in engla

whether alchemy, the hebrew kabbalah, the legends of the holy grail, rosicrucianism, christian mysticism or freemasonry, were secret paths to a direct experience of god had been developed by waite over many years. he was convinced that the symbolism in each of these traditions had a common root and a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no evidence that he was involved prior to 1910 and thus it cannot be assumed that it was he who introduced waite to runymede lodge 62[62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to fi

ry 'we may not like co masonry; for one thing, it affords less opportunity for the gourmandizing proclivities of the ordinary freemason, but the system has come to stay and we might treat it with civility. most co-masons were, however, quite happy with waite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, t

s still to produce his highly important study of rosicrucianism, the brotherhood of the rosy cross102[102, and in 1924 he resigned from the masonic study society which he had helped to found in 1921, confining such lectures as he still gave to those higher degree bodies with which he was increasingly involved. he was now a member of virtually every rite that was worked in england and he played an active role in many of them. in 1905 he had entered mark masonry, which he believed had 'originated to recall grand lodge masonry from the muddled deism of the anderson constitutions to the christology and high catholicism of the old charges'103[103, and in 1930 he was still actively promoting the mark when he became a founder and first master of tower hamlets mark lodge no. 892. he had long cease

g of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankment. of the ten fratres who, with one soror, were present at that consecration of the salvator mundi temple of the f.r.c, five can be identified, all of whom were freemasons106[106. the f.r.c. did not demand a masonic qualification from its fratres but in practice most who joined were not only members of the craft but active in the higher degrees. they were also increasingly outnumbered by the ranks of co-masonic and theosophical sorores. nor were all the members english. the single soror present at the first meeting was an american medical practitioner, dr. helen worthington, and in 1921 the american photographer, alvin langdon coburn, joined the order. he rapidly entered the second order, the ordo sanctissima

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the cosmic spheres are ranged like concentric enclosing shells. most frequently there are seven spheres of the planets surrounding by the eighth that of the fixed stars. the gnostic handbook page 51 the religious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spatial distance but by active demonic force. thus the vastness and multiplicity of the cosmic system express the degree to which man is removed from god. the archons collectively rule over the world and each individually in his sphere is a warder of the cosmic prison. their tyrannical world-rule is called hiemarmene, universal fate.[this universal fate] aims at the enslavement of man. as guardian of his sphere each arch

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ans life. around and above it the cosmic spheres are ranged like concentric enclosing shells. most frequently there are seven spheres of the planets surrounding by the eighth that of the fixed stars. the religious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spatial distance but by active demonic force. thus the vastness and multiplicity of the cosmic system express the degree to which man is removed from god..the archons collectively rule over the world and each individually in his sphere is a warder of the cosmic prison. their tyrannical world-rule is called hiemarmene, universal fate.[this universal fate] aims at the enslavement of man. as guardian of his sphere each arch

ephiroth in plural, they are connected by twenty-two gnostic theurgy page 92 paths. the first manifestation is kether, the point, the creator. kether is the font of creation, the focus of light and power. from kether manifests the two differentiations of binah and chokmah. these form the line, a natural progression from the point. chokmah is wisdom, illuminating intelligence, it is related to the active principle and is therefore sometimes known as abba, the great father. binah is understanding or reflective intelligence. as a centre it is passive and seen as feminine, and is therefore known as aima, the great mother. these two centres can be related to force and form and substance and consciousness. these three centres form the supernals, they are seen as somehow separate from the rest of

, christ and sophia (fig 34).at the same time, however, we can see the destruction and degeneration of mithraic worship in the caesar cults of rome. the solar gateway x factors y factors fig 33 gnostic theurgy page 118 we must take care when studying these theologies not to link positive with spiritual light, and negative with spiritual darkness. there is always positive and negative, passive and active. while there is a balance logos and sophia, for example, there is the duality between good and evil, ascension and degradation, x and y factors. the importance of the sun/son can be found in most esoteric traditions, whether it be baal in the early el tradition of canaan, the messiah of the israelite mysteries, ganesha in hinduism or the mithra of the zoroastrians. it is the intermediary be

d 5-10 minutes, it can be increased to around 20 minutes, but not more each day. an interesting variation is to watch the inside of the eyelids and notice the strange colours and shapes formed by the light falling on the eyes. visualise these as x factors entering the psychic system of the body and use your visualisation skills to form them into shapes and symbols. the emphasis here is the use of active visualisation method to increase the amount of x factor received. conclusion the sun and all of matter are part of a mixed energy field. the lower worlds are a maze of destructive and constructive forces, light and darkness and carry the potential for liberation or dissolution. the forces that emanate through the sun offer opportunities for life or death, ascension or obliteration. like the

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art tho

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with sword in hand, perform the qabalistic cross (hold the sword with point up while performing the qabalistic cross) trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active, with the tip of the sword in the air before you. vibrate the name "exarp" draw the spirit sigil in the center and vibrate "eheieh" give the lvx signs. draw the banishing pentagram of air and intone the name "oro ibah aozpi" trace the sigil of aquarius in the center and vibrate "yhvh" give the sign of theoricus. then raise the hands above the head as if to touch kether. step forward with th

n sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while

tant to switch to the portal signs. therefore we have presented the rituals in this course with the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the individual to choose" excerpted from the "self-initiation into the golden dawn tradition" chic and tabatha cicero, 1998, llewellyn publications, st. paul, min. pentagrams used for the supreme banishing ritual pentagram (sbrp) banishing spirit active banishing air the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am banishing spirit active banishing fire banishing spirit active banishing water banishing spirit active banishing ea wthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 o

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

7 am the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram (sirp) the sirp may be performed using any of the following implements: the hierophant's wand, the lotus wand, the chief adept's wand in the portal, the ur-uatchti, or the four elemental weapons. 1 stand and face east. perform the qabalistic cross. facing east, trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "exarp" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of air and vibrate "oro ibah aozpi" draw the sigil of aquarius in the center of the pentagram and intone "yhvh" give the sign of the theoricus. turn to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

s lesson and have it near during all important workings. it is vital when tracing a circle for an area of working that thou complete the circle. the circle must be complete before any invocational work commences. within the pentagram there are invisible currents. from o to m, and from l to n. the currents are that of as represented by the letter c. it is the currents of that are symbolized by the active and passive pentagrams of. these pentagrams should proceed and close all invocations and evocations. it is the tracing of these important pentagrams that allows the elements to be in a state of equilibrium and harmony. in closing, these currents are reversed. note: herein is a great secret and blind hidden from the uninitiated practitioner of our science. in the watchtower ritual, the invok

e altar in the center of the working in the opening and in the closing as well. the uninitiated will be performing a ritual and possibly working with elements not in harmony with each other. the l.b.r.p. is taught in the outer order so it will not be covered in this lesson. the l.b.r.p. is for general work and unimportant matters. 6 the following are banishing and invoking spirit pentagrams, both active and passive. hyha alga hyha alga the sigil of the "wheel of spirit" should be traced in the center. 7 hwhy la ynda \yhla k b e l m n o the following are the names from the tablet of union used in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. note: these names are not vibrated when one is performing the supreme ritual of the pentagram without a tablet of union. as a rule, enochian names are only vibr

s a potent symbol of protection between thee and any opposing astral force by simply tracing it in the air before the opposing force. let the adept take due care, to in all cases make certain the pentagram is proportional, and the ends fully closed. observe that the invoking pentagram of m begins from n and n begins from the angle of m. o, like l, begins with. the adept should take notice that an active-passive elemental relationship exists within the symbol of the pentagram. trace the kerubic sign of the element in the center of the pentagram. should you need to limit or confine the elemental energy as in talisman working, then draw a circle clockwise around the pentagram; otherwise, do not draw a circle around it. the basic rule is that thou shall invoke toward and banish from the point

gs are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing, according to the work you are doing, and take due caution to vibrate the proper names with the proper pentagram. o- active spirit pentagram m- active spirit pentagram n- passive spirit pentagram l -passive spirit pentagram this ritual requires that the adept be fully competent with the l.b.r.p. before advancing on with the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p. remember that the points of the pentagram represent the five magical elements, beginning with at the apex, and moving clockwise within the pentagram symbol to n, o, l, and t

anished using the same line, putting into consideration the starting point of invoking or banishing. in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, there are four pentagrams associated with the element of, two invoking, and two banishing. the two that refer to invoking pentagrams are called equilibrating pentagrams, the two banishing pentagrams are called closing pentagrams. these are both divided into two categories, active and passive. see the diagram. 12 aside from the four pentagrams of, there are also the eight elemental pentagrams, giving the total of twelve altogether. this is contributing two pentagrams to each element. refer to the diagram. it should be noted that in using the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, the adept is dealing with stronger energies than those used in the l.b.r.p. once again, this ritual is sugges

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

the lower arms. these are in the order as in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. on each of the floriated ends of the crop are the three alchemical principles. they are in different orders for each element. this shows their different operations within each element. the upper arm is allotted to the element of m, the lowest arm to l, the right arm to n, and the left arm to o. you will observe that active and passive are in perfect harmony. m arm the background color is yellow on the m arm and represents the flowing philosophic mercurial nature without hinderance of mobility or movement. this alludes to the ever flowing nature of m. 3 l arm this is composed of the four colors of twklm, and shows the l being the receptive container of all the four elements. citrine is attributed to the airy a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

vocation of the hexagrams. take caution to use both the portion representing either the day or night house of the planet when holding the lotus wand. when invoking the hexagrams of the planets, begin with l, ending with 5, and then perform the invoking hexagrams of a, holding the lotus wand by the e band. step 10 let the adept, holding the lotus wand by the white portion, trace the equilibriating active and passive spirit pentagrams along with the spirit symbols over 5 the lamen. let the adept also make certain to trace a circle around the pentagram, thus, containing it to the lamen itself. vibrate "exarp, hyha, bitom, hyha (for the active spirit" hcoma, alga, nanta, alga (for the passive spirit" step 11 holding the lotus wand by the e band over the red o arm of the hermetic rose cross lam

lga, nanta, alga (for the passive spirit" step 11 holding the lotus wand by the e band over the red o arm of the hermetic rose cross lamen, recite the following "and the name of the first river is pison, the one that winds throughout the whole land of havilah, where the gold is. the gold of that land is good; bdellium is there, and lapis lazuli" now trace over the o arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "bitom, hyha" perform the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking fire pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the south "oip teaa pdoce \yhla" finish by giving the philosophus grade sign. step 12 hold the lotus wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the

entagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the south "oip teaa pdoce \yhla" finish by giving the philosophus grade sign. step 12 hold the lotus wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one that winds through the whole land of kush" trace over the blue arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows e

e l.v.x. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the east "oro ibah aozpi, hwhy" give the theoricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and

recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw the invoking passive spirit pentagram and vibrate the names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to draw a circle around the lamen, to contain the energy to that particular location or talisman. step 15 holding the white portion of the lotus wand, trace a circle over the outer twelve petal

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

t take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress i

e tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in a circle as before. 7 empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept take up the air dagger and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bdopa, ruler and president over the four angels and governors of the subtle and aspiring etheric o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it

adept take up the air dagger and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bdopa, ruler and president over the four angels and governors of the subtle and aspiring etheric o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" with the dagger held over the wand, trace the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of o within a circle with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bpsac, thou who art ruler and president over the four angels of the denser l of o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness that with it i ma

t hold the pantacle on high and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bpsac, thou who art ruler and president over the four angels of the denser l of o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" pick up the pantacle and trace over the wand within a circle, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in the center. water chalice empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high, and recite the following "o thou powerful angel hnlrx, thou who art lord and ruler over the fiery waters, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may, with its aid direct the spir

o let the adept hold the fire wand on high and recite the following "o thou resplendent angel exgsd, thou who governest the fiery realms of m, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger thy mysterious and magical powers, 9 that by its aid, i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as be pure and upright" holding the fire wand over the air dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the chalice on high and recite the following "o thou resplendent angel eytpa, thou who governest the realms of fluid m, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger thy mysterious powers, that by its aid, i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strength

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

symbols of five, as do the arms, but they are not so moveable, owing to the effect of twklm. in them are placed the faculties of support in firmness and balance; they show the more physical qualities of the ruach. in them is the sustaining force of the ruach. they are the affirmations of the pillars of the sephiroth, as answering to the passive, 5 the arms more answering to the pillars which are active. they are the columns of the human temple. from dwsy are formed the generative and execretory organs, and therein is the seat of the lower desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippoth, and on the other hand, the simulacrum of the vital forces in trapt. it is the special seat of the automatic consciousness. that is, not the will, but the si

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

yellow dark brown black flecked yellow 32. white merging grey deep purple merging black 7 rainbow colours (purple outside) white, red, yellow, black, blue (outside) da fath: lavender grey white pure violet grey flecked gold the \yyjh u for the use of an adeptus minor is compounded of the first two scales. the sephiroth are in the feminine, passive, or queen scale. the paths are in the masculine, active, or king scale. it thus represents the forces of twlyxa in the paths uniting the sephiroth as reflected in hayrb, one of the possible arrangements of the powers inherent in hy of the great name. first, are the feminine colors of the sephiroth, the queen scale. in rtk is the divine white brilliance, the scintilliation and corruscation of the divine glory. that light which lighteth the univer

uls of the just made perfect. 7 notes by g.h. frater n.o.e.l: although the following is not classically part of the hodos document, its relevance to the document is apparent. addendum 1 reveals to the z.a.m. the five elements in the four scales of the king, queen, prince, and princess. this document also provides an appropriate symbol as it relates to the court cards in its appropriate color. the active adept will have no trouble in finding a myriad of uses for these potent symbols. in addition to providing the above mentioned, addendum1 also provides the z.a.m. with the complete color scales for the sephiroth, planets, and zodiac in all four scales as related to the name, hwhy. addendum ii provides the z.a.m. with the correct sounds as related to the zodiac, the mother letters, and the pl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

efore the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name yhvh tzoboath, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

y be used in great emergency where time presses. it should not be used in a ceremony where elemental spirits have been invoked, especially not in the closing. the lamen is partially explained in the portal ceremony thus "the hierophant's lamen is a synthesis of trapt to which the calvary cross of six squares, forming the cube opened out, is fitly referred. the two colours, red and green, the most active and the most passive, whose conduction points out the practical application of the knowledge of equilibrium, are symbolic of the reconciliation of the celestial essences of o and n. the reconciling yellow unites with blue in green which is the complimentary color to red and with red, in orange which is the complementary color to blue. the small inner circle placed upon the cross alludes to

iris past hierophant--aroueris praemonstrator--isis the names below are those of the god-forms they represent. the following are the descriptions of the god-forms of the seven officers of the neophyte grade. hierophant: osiris in the netherland. expounder of the mysteries in the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth. the hierophant is represented by two god-forms, the passive and active aspects of osiris. seated on the dais as hierophant, he is clothed in the god-form of osiris. he wears the tall white crown of the south flanked by feathers striped white and blue. his face is green, the eyes blue. from his chin hangs the royal beard of authority and judgment, blue in color and gold-tipped. he wears a collar in bands of red, blue, yellow, and black, and on his back is a bun

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

again, before doing so, he has been bidden to kneel in adoration of that symbol, as if the natural man abrogated his will before that of the divine consciousness. as he kneels in the presence of the triad of aroueris, thmaa-est and horus, he places his left hand in that of his initiator as affirming his passive reception of the ritual, but his right hand is on the white triangle to symbolise his active aspiration towards his higher self. his head is bowed to represent the voluntary submission of the human will to the divine, and for this latter reason, he repeats in the obligation his name in the outer world. the hierophant gives one knock, affirming that the submission unto the higher is perfect. only at this moment, does the invisible and colossal figure of tho-oth cease to be in the si

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

! be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory and of silence and of night may come in! thus, do i formulate a barrier without mine astral form that it may be unto me a wall and as a fortress, and as a sure defense. and, i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the shroud of darkness, the egg of blue with which i shall now girdle myself" step 12 trace active and passive invoking spirit pentagrams. vibrate hyha, alga. vibrate the enochian invocation of the portal grade. say "and unto ye, o ye forces of the spirit of life whose dwelling is in the invisible, do i now address my will. in the great names of your ruling angels elexarph, comananu, tabitom, and by all the names and letters of the holy tablet of union, by the mighty names of god: hyha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the breath of life. amen" second adept "let us draw upon the elements the holy symbols of spirit, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (third adept draws invoking pentagrams of spirit, both passive and active, using the lotus wand held by the white band) chief adept "i invite you brothers and sisters of the red rose upon the golden cross, to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smell the rose. to feel with me the warmth of this sacred lamp as a symbol of fire (waves hand over the lamp. 5 to eat with me this bread and salt as types of earth (dips the bread into the salt and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

me before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name la, strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the na

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil;

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

alt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draws both invoking spirit pentagrams, active and passive, in the air with the spirit wheel in the center, vibrating "exarp, bitom, eheieh, hcoma, nanta, agla. in the sign of the head of the man (draws aquarius symbol. before us raphael. in the sign of the eagle (draws eagle symbol. behind us gabriel. in the sign of the lion (draws leo symbol. on our right michael. in the sign of the head of the ox (draws taurus symbol. and on our left

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore your creator! step 3 take the incense before the fire tablet and make the sign of e

lligence of the sphere of cmc. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. step 2 after one full circumambulation, stop at the fire tablet. say: before thy body can be filled with the glory of the divine ones in wisdom, it must be potent with the fires of life. step 3 set the talisman before the fire tablet on side altar and draw the invoking circle and active spirit pentagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon th

ings, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteneth away. step 8 circumambulate once, stop in the east, and face east. say: before thou canst be a means for the manifestation of the divine light, thy body must be formed from the swift-flowing m. step 9 place the talisman before the air tablet, and make the invoking circle and pentagram of active spirit with the spirit wheel, and the air pentagram with the k kerub. say: in the name of hwhy, in the name of yjla ydc, and in the name of lapr, your archangel, spirits of m, ye i command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your element of m (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the east, oro ibah aozpi, spirits of m, give unt

, i have bound unto thee the element of enduring stability, so pass thou on. make the 1=10 grade sign. step 13 take up the talisman, and pass between the pillars. place it on the ground between them, and strongly formulate around it a sphere of sensation. say: creature of talismans, so that the power of ra may manifest through thee, i give thy body the life of spirit. step 14 make the passive and active spirit pentagrams, and the rose cross symbol. vibrate powerfully the enochian exhortation used in the portal ceremony. say: in the name of hyha, alga, and by all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command ye, o ye forces of eth. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial sphere, whose dwelling is in the invisible, to give me of your light forever. bind unto this creature

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

inally built as a port on the shores of lake titicaca, when that lake was far wider and more than 100 feet deeper than it is today. vast harbour constructions, piers and dykes (and even dumped cargoes of quarried stone at points beneath the old waterline, leave no doubt that this must have been the case.1 indeed, according to the unorthodox estimates of professor posnansky, tiahuanaco had been in active use as a port as early as 15,000 bc, the date he proposed for the construction of the kalasasaya, and had continued to serve as such for approximately another five thousand years, during which great expanse of time its position in relation to the shore of lake titicaca hardly changed.2 throughout this epoch the principal harbour of the port city was located several hundred metres south-west

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

w age, it seems reasonable to use this text as a reference for cipher values. crowley, be it noted, tended to consider aiwass an initiate of the third order early on, a physical person who he caught out of the corner of his eye more than once during the three dictation sessions and of whom he gave a fairly detailed physical description. he seemed to be a tall, dark man in his thirties, well-knit, active and strong, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled..the dress was not arab; it suggested assyria or persia, but very vaguely, crowley tells us in 1936. in his later years, with the distance of time and variations of philosophy, more spiritualized interpretations of aiwass came to be accepted. crowley justifies the book of the law itself by asserting that aiwass showed his knowledge

s god, devil demon, angel or, more recently, extraterrestrial beings are, in fact, such emanations of the unspeakable ultimate. indeed, the ancient gnostics saw the god and devil of conventional theology as an ego-maddened entity under the delusion that it, indeed, is the ultimate being! the late phil dick, in his last gnostic allegorical fiction, eventually settled on the name v.a.l.i.s. or vast active living intelligence system for this being or demiurge. he wrestled through his literary career and secret life as a christian gnostic philosopher with whether valis was a benevolent, if machine-like deity of a sort, or an insane extraterrestrial supercomputer. throughout recorded history, and, from the evidence of primitive objects and works of art, for aeons before, certain humans have had

p k. dick s gnostic valis trilogy, along with the more creditable visitation literature (as in robert temple s the sirius mystery) seem worthy of examination in the light of new aeon english qabalah. indeed, new aeon cipher work with lexicon and the star 26 program have some resemblance to the kind of communication we have proposed for transmission via radio telescope. phil dick s v.a.l.i.s( vast active living intelligence system) seemed a suitable point of departure. the phrase value of the complete term vast active living intelligence system= 515= i am life and the giver of life of every star, a most suggestive phrase considering that valis is supposed to be a kind of god-computer capable of transmitting meaningful transformative messages to earth. the acronym valis= 41= her (repeated ma

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the north. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of earth rising up from within you. step 6. stand facing the east and trace the active and passive invoking pentagrams of spirit (reference enochian magic page 89) while saying, exarp (ehtz-ar-peh) bitom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (heh-koh-rnah) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke you, angels who are divine forces of the spirit of life. 91 then vibrate the four names of the elements. feel the angels of the tablet of union rising up f

talismans and sigils the rase of letters shown in figure 6 is adapted from the golden dawn rose cross lamen, which is specifically designed for use with the hebrew alphabet. figure 6 contains the enochian equivalent. there are three rows containing a total of 21 regions and 26 letters. the symbolism of the rose is as follows: 1. the inner three regions surrounding the central circle symbolize the active cosmic elements of water, air and fire which surround, and operate upan, the earth. 2. the second row of seven letters represents the seven sacred planets. 3. the third and outermost row of eleven regions represents the pentagram and hexagram united (5+6=11. 4. each region of letters represents a petal of the rose. using aik bkr (reference aik bkr and the aethyrs later in this manual) the p

med mal (mah-leh) which means "arrow" she is single-minded in her attempts to create forms (mal= 104= 52 x 2 and 52= qaa meaning "creation. the creation of forms is a demonic perversion in this region. step 9. the astrological force working here is gemini and the tarot influence is the lovers. this illustrates the dualistic tug-of-war between. fire and air in this region. this square is extremely active being the region wherein complex thoughts are broken up into their essential and more sirnplified ideas. step 10. after seeing the square sufficiently, return to your physical body and employ the banishing pentagi am and hexagram of fire. be sure to record your experiences in your magical diary. 132 ritual outline for a journey to square l of rnil in fire of water use the following outline

ng will put you in the proper mental framework for this exercise. with practice your physical body will be asleep while your mind is fully conscious. in the morning you will wake mentally feeling like you never went to sleep but your physical body will be refreshed and rested. adepts never waste time in dreams. they use sleep to rest their physical bodies while their subtle bodies are consciously active in the subtle regions of the watchtowers or aethyrs. 169 notes to step 3. dreams are magical. anything that you can do during a magical operation such as visit a watchtower or aethyr, you can also do in your dreams. in dreams you will be uninhibited. the morals and ethics of society are stripped away. a more authentic you will express itself and do things that you would never do during the

e. as with any form of divination, the magician's psychic ability to "see" the applicable meanings of the cards in context with the overall layout is the key to a reliable reading. for further information on enochian tarot see the forthcoming enochian tarot from llewellyn. 291 292 t a b l e i x. telesmatic attributions of the letters l e t t e r_ at t r ibut ions a male, spiritual, wings. b male, active. c,k male, big, strong. d female, beautiful, attractive. e female, fierce, fiery. f male, heavy, clumsy. g female, beautiful, changing. h female, undefined. i,j,y female, delicate. l female, graceful. m female, reflective,dreamlike. n male, dark, determined. o male, mechanical. p female, fierce, resolute, strong. q female, thoughtful, intellectual. r male, heavy. s male, proud, dominant. t

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

nother notion of formlessness, and so the word sof- limits- got added. ayn sof. since god s creation was first supposed to be light which was yet unmanifested as anything, the negative state of ayn sof aur, or unknown and limitless light (aur means light in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or summit for two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the ide

or projections of divine power, and secondly by verbal arrangements such as tarot card names which could be equally identified with combinations of those aspects in action. in this way, kabbalists sought lives in which everything was connected to god through some channel or another, and they wanted to play an intentionally conscious part in such a programme. they became aware of their position as active agents in the scheme of life instead of remaining inert observers and endurers. eventually kabbalism extended into almost every field of esoteric experimentation. theurgy and talismanic magic became incorporated into its curriculum as also did astrology and other arcane activities. the 22 trumps of the tarot cards were well aligned with the paths of the tree, and the numbered cards coincide

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

t a great power over consciousness. they move us instinctually, emotionally, and frequently completely unobserved and unnoticed. who has not experienced being "carried away" by a strong emotion, like anger, which colors consciousness temporarily with nearly irresistible power? who has not said, at one time or another "i just don't know what came over me" indeed, unconscious forces play a far more active and fundamental role in day-to-day life then we are normally aware. they manifest autonomously, in response to stimuli in the environment, and independently of our will and awareness. it is the task of the major adept to grow in awareness of, to make conscious, and to master these forces. from this perspective, magical evocation bears a certain resemblance to the process of psychotherapy, s

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

delled on the latin superstitio, which itself is traceable to superstes (surviving, and denotes a persistence of individual men in views which the common sense of the majority has abandoned. a fortune-teller was to the romans' superstitiosus];iomo' and the swed. term vidsjcepelse seems primarily to mean a sort of magic, not superstition (p. loog; see suppl^ there are two kinds of superstition, an active and a passive^ one being more the augurium, sortileglmn, the other more the omen of the ancients" if, without man^s active participation, some startling sign be vouchsafed him by a higher power, he proo- uosticates from it good hap or ill. if the sign did not arise of itself, if he elicits it by his own contrivance, then there is positive superstition. naturally christianity succeeded bette

lett, hlehnu tizziba, faith iu idle things (blehnas- divine omnipotence produces miracles (p. 1031, a chance phenomenon mere presages, omina, portenta, in wliich sense ulphilas renders r^para by faiirutivija, alk. 13, 22. john 6, 26. 1 cor. 12, 12. with tani i can hardly connect anything but on. teningr, talus, or ohg. zeuo, provoco, graff 5, g73 (see suppl. lluo 1106 supekstition. the usages of active superstition always have some practical aim. a man wants to escape a present evil, to throw off a sickness, to get rid of his enemy, or he wishes to know and secure his future luck. and here we must not overlook how often, according to a difference of period or nationality, the same customs acquire a new relation and meaning,i being often torn away from their connexion, e.g. what had a dist

or. 2, 424 7. this agrees with ohg. gotafargezzan, marrubium album (graff 4, 279, mlg. got-vorghetene (brun's beitr. p. 48) and the phrase' ergaz im* got' gramm. 4, 175 (supra p. 21; the herb is our andorn (horehound. other plants beyond a doubt derive their divine names from their healing power being first made known to mortals by the gods. with the greeks, athena and artemis appear to have been active in this line; and i think they are represented amongst our goddesses by frigg and freijja, or whoever took their place afterwards, st. marij above all. the artemisia was apparently discovered or revealed by artemis [pliny 25, 36, 25, the prose7'2nnaca by proserpine 27, 12 [104. the irapoiviov was shown by the divine uapoevo'i, as pliny relates, 22, 17 [20 'verna carus pericli atheniensium p

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

mort de sa verge le toucha, meon 4, 107.1 to death is ascribed a highway, levelled smooth and kept in repair, on which the dead travel with him: des todes pfat wart g ebenet/ turl. wh. 22a. 23b( da moht erbouwen der tot sin strdze, bit. 10654. nu seht, wie der tot umbe sich mit kreften 1 in danse macabre p. m. 55, trots verges are wielded by death. 844 death. hat gebouwen, kl. 829. like a shifty active servant, he greases the boots of the man he comes to fetch, in preparation for the great journey; in burgundy his arrival is expressed in the phrase: quan la mor venre graisse no bote, quand la mort viendra graisser nos bottes; noei borguignon p. 249 (see suppl. a thoroughly heathen feature it is, to my thinking, that he appears mounted, like the valkyrs; on horseback he fetches away, he se

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

dge. membership cards must be shown, upon demand, by all members, and the card must show that all dues of the grand lodge and respective lodge, chapter, or pronaos, to which the member belongs, have been paid. no one shall be admitted to any lodge (their own or [30] another, unless dues are paid up. in some lodges or jurisdictions, if dues are in arrears, the member cannot enjoy the privileges of active membership. the only guide for guardians, in the case of visiting members, is to accept evidence of a receipt for current dues. naturally, members presenting demits should have a membership card showing all dues paid up to the time of demit. new dues in the lodge to which transferred, must begin at the time of admission to such lodge. responsibility for admission to lodges. the guardians as

its excerpts from statutes of the grand lodge chapter vi section 126 a member in good standing and not suspended for nonpayment of dues and who has paid or offers to pay all his dues in the grand lodge may apply to the grand secretary for a demit and the grand secretary shall issue same. the member receiving such demit shall have the status of inactive membership in the grand lodge. he may resume active membership in accordance with the provisions of section 155 of these statutes. chapter viii section 155 an inactive member may petition the grand secretary for reinstatement to full, active membership, accompanying his petition with the necessary amount to pay delinquent dues, or that portion thereof which may be requested by the grand lodge. he shall be reinstated to good standing in the g

other six points of benefit, and in times of emergency, sorrow, distress, perplexity, or serious complications in personal affairs, the members find more need for the first six benefits than for the seventh. in many lands where the members have been students for twenty or more years, and where they have long since completed the regular courses of study included in the seventh benefit, they retain active membership in the fraternity solely because of the other six benefits. the great aim of the rosicrucians has ever been to assist all mankind in evolving to the highest degree of earthly perfection, and to render aid to every living being "to the glory of god and the benefit of mankind" this is covered in point number two in the above list. but, to do this, the organization includes the very

s of each branch of the order yearly, humbly seeking permission to make the acquaintance of those who would invite them to unite with the order. the course of study may be set aside at times through changes in one's daily routine of living, or through temporary changes in environment, and for other reasons, but the other benefits of membership continue at all times, as long as a member remains in active membership [51] on the other hand, as we have said, the mere payment of the monthly dues, without giving any thought to the studies, without attempting to render service to others, and live the progressive, constructive life of a true rosicrucian, will not constitute good standing in the order. for this reason members of the order are requested to make certain reports of their studies, thei

a. even in the most minute forms of cell life in animal bodies, the principles of magnetism are responsible for the continuance and reproduction of life. illustration no. 4 shows the stressed field between the north (negative) and south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this field and the more powerful the force. if two north or two south poles are brought together or near each other, their lines of magnetism repulse each other. this shows the principle that "like repels like and attracts unlike" in illustration no. 5 we have another interesting principle illustrated. if we take the piece of steel bar shown

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

nt was mesmerised it produced pain, but otherwise not: and the comparative trials were made without her knowledge. in no. xxv, the rev. mr sandby relates a cure by himself of intense tooth-ache; and states that, after mesmerising the patient, an athletic man, for ten minutes, and making him drowsy 'suddenly a shock or sensation passed over the top of his head, and herousedupin a most vigilant and active state' in the splendid cure of ovarian dropsy related in the last report of the mesmeric infirmary, the pains were extreme which the passes producedinthe abdomen. see no.l.,p.182;or the report,p,16.-20ist.218therosicrucianseerdetermined not to hide his portion of light under a bushel, and, as erring man is ever 'infringing organic laws' he speedily foundacase-onewhich many older mesmerists

know where to address you when you get to'paradise'-andwith kind regards believe me, yours faithfully and fraternally. now act like a philosopher and take care of yourselfliwalter moseley of buijduas park. he had been initiated into freemasonry in apollo university lodge no. 357, oxford, when a student at trinity college, but although remaining a member for the remainder of his life he was not an active freemason. he appears to have been more interested in practical magic. on his death his collection was bought by redway and included a number of hockley mss, including the crowned angel'smagnumopus.2see letter2.3 richard monckton milnes, rst baron houghton (1809-85, politician, dilettante writer, and literary editor. collector of books and mss and founder of philobiblon society, whosetransa

nd his stay was very short. i missed many thingsiwanted to show him, besides my collection is very poor in his consuming passion, masonry. so that my dulcinea's had few charms for him howeveriwas delighted to see him altho'iwas depriving some more worthy brother of the pleasure of his company.isincerely hope as the weather&season improve he will get up his strength for altho' both mentally&bodily active he looked to me sadly lacking in stamina.imade up my mind to be in bristol for2or 3 weeks and get renovated at bartholomew's baths. with kindest regards, most fraternally yours.1his certificate as a member of the bristol college sria.thecertificate was designed by benjamin cox of weston- super-mare, the mainstay of the bristol college and, later, a member of the fratres lucis. 2 robert went

ime you could possibly spare in your company. i must however defer that pleasure till next summer. my trip to alnwick did me a great deal of good, as i and my friends stayed in doors. every day after dinner and played bezique till bedtime. i am indeed grateful to hear 'nature's soft music' has once again come to youraid-forinability to sleep is a much to be dreadedmalady-moreespecially so with an active brain and i hope your 'october [illegible] will carry you well on through winter.ifi am ashamed at delaying my answer so long i am quite disgusted with our bro. hughan's- having so recently been in town and leaving without coming to see me. i am grievously disappointed of a long covetedpleasure-andwish the heel of my boot at this moment was on his favourite com. i've been betrayed and he sh

e to the acount i had written down at the time, tosecretwriting27translate and edit thekeyforredway-butthere is no proof, and it remains one of fourofthetwenty-threemanuscripts catalogued that cannot now be accounted for. whether or not mathers ever acquired any of the manu255 scriprs, he would certainly have known of them and recognized their importance long before hockley's death, for he was an active memberofthesocietasrosicrucianainanglia(of which hockley was also a member, and it was in the society's journal that hockley had given an account of his work with magic crystals and magic mirrors, complete with a reference to his manuscript of thekeyofsolomon,sin addition to mathers, two other prominent membersofthe sria, w. wynn westcott, its secretary, and w. r. woodman, its supreme magus

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

st sound. the shining benu bird (see benu bird in deities, themes, and concepts) brought both the first noise and the first light to the nun. the creation myths inscribed in the edfu temple give this role to a falcon, who alights on a floating mass of vegetation. alternatively, the first bird was said to have found a resting place on the first mound of dry land. the creator could not become fully active until there was a place in which to exist. at this stage, the nun was thought of as a great swamp from which the first land, the primeval mound, suddenly emerged. this mound could be personified as the god tatjenen, the rising land. tatjenen, who was often identified with ptah, could also be called the father of the creator.4 one of the sacred books at edfu was the book of the mounds of the

gods. isis was not the only goddess to act against her father, the creator sun god. isis acted in a secret manner, but the goddess known as the eye of ra openly defied his authority. the story of the quarrel between the solar eye and her father and its eventual resolution is sometimes known as the myth of the distant goddess. the distant goddess. as described earlier, the sole eye was a separable active force even when the creator was still inert in the primeval waters. the eye was sometimes treated as a female form of the sun god, but she was also called the daughter of ra. various important goddesses were associated with this role, most commonly bastet, hathor, mut, sekhmet, tefnut, and wadjyt. for reasons that are rarely stated, the eye goddess becomes angry and uncontrollable and refus

who had the power to pass between the worlds of the living and the dead. the king was responsible for upholding the divine order in the world of the living. failure to obey the laws of maat could lead to periods of chaos. these only ended when a new royal champion of maat arose. the gods might intervene in history by fathering such hero-kings. once the gods had withdrawn, humanity had to play an active role, through ritual and ethical behavior, in keeping any kind of divine presence on earth. regular offerings and elaborate rites ensured that deities were present in statues or sacred animals kept in temples, but their true forms were thought to be in the divine realm. on temple walls, kings are shown perpetually interacting with the gods, but specific communications from a deity to an ind

sic, dancing, feasting, and drunkenness. this was the mythical justification for the wild, ecstatic elements in hathor s cult. it was proper for the whole of creation to rejoice when hathor appeared again in all her radiant beauty and joined forces with her father. the union of hathor and the creator could be thought of in sexual terms or, more abstractly, as a merging of the creator with his own active power. hathor was the goddess who personified both the hand that made atum ejaculate and the divine seed itself. as the female creative principle, she could be the most seductive and alluring of deities. this erotic side of her nature made hathor the patroness of lovers in egyptian poetry and justified the greeks in identifying her with aphrodite. in the contendings of horus and seth, the s

ody from putrefaction or reassemble his scattered bones, just as she had the corpse of osiris. isis and her sister, nephthys, kept a long vigil over the restored corpse and became the prototypes for all mourners. a new kingdom hymn tells of isis using spoken magic to drive away the disturber (seth) and protect her husband s body. like the creator deity atum, she is able to produce life without an active partner. she stimulates the inertness of osiris and takes his seed into her body to conceive a son. an earlier version of this event in coffin texts spell 148 has horus conceived by a flash of divine fire. isis knows at once that she is carrying a son who will overcome seth. she hides horus in the marshes of chemmis and brings him up to avenge his father. the conflicting ties of love and ki

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

on the tops of the distant hills vanish in it. all nature is prepared to rest at the hot and lazy hour of midday.the feathered tribes cease their song; their soft, gaudy wings droop and they hang their drowsy heads,seeking refuge from the burning heat. a morning lark is busy nestling in the bordering bushes under theclustering flowers of the pomegranate and the sweet bay of the mediterranean. the active songster hasbecome voiceless "its voice will resound as joyfully again tomorrow" sighs the soul-ego, as it listens to the dying buzzing ofthe insects on the verdant turf "shall ever mine" and now the flower-scented breeze hardly stirs the languid heads of the luxuriant plants. a solitarypalm-tree, growing out of the cleft of a moss-covered rock, next catches the eye of the soul-ego. its onc

three hours, ihave never since been able to settle in my mind with any degree of satisfaction. i can recall every detail of thescene up to that moment when i took up the mirror with the left hand, holding the paper inscribed with themystic characters between the thumb and finger of the right, when all of a sudden i seemed to quite loseconsciousness of the surrounding objects. the passage from the active waking state to one that i couldcompare with nothing i had ever experienced before, was so rapid, that while my eyes had ceased to perceiveexternal objects and had completely lost sight of the bonze, the yamabooshi, and even of my room, i couldnevertheless distinctly see the whole of my head and my back, as i sat leaning forward with the mirror in myhand. then came a strong sensation or an

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

urposes, nor to reveal anything said except by permission. q. but is a man expelled, or resigning, from the section free to reveal anything he may have learned, or to break any clause of the pledge he has page 27 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt taken? a. certainly not. his expulsion or resignation only relieves him from the obligation of obedience to the teacher, and from that of taking an active part in the work of the society, but surely not from the sacred pledge of secrecy. q. but is this reasonable and just? a. most assuredly. to any man or woman with the slightest honorable feeling a pledge of secrecy taken even on one's word of honor, much more to one's higher self-the god within-is binding till death. and though he may leave the section and the society, no man or woman of ho

finite, and conditioned? this is a philosophical, and a logical absurdity. even the hebrew cabala rejects such an idea, and therefore, makes of the one and the absolute deific principle an infinite unity called ain-soph*)ain-soph (greek: toh pan, epeiros, the boundless or limitless, in and of nature, the non-existing that is, but that is not a being. in order to create, the creator has to become active; and as this is impossible for absoluteness, the infinite principle had to be shown becoming the cause of evolution (not creation) in an indirect way-i.e, through the emanation from itself (another absurdity, due this time to the translators of the cabala) of the sephiroth. how can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit? the parabrahman of the vedantins does nothing of the kind; n

ng the cause of evolution (not creation) in an indirect way-i.e, through the emanation from itself (another absurdity, due this time to the translators of the cabala) of the sephiroth. how can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit? the parabrahman of the vedantins does nothing of the kind; nor does the ain-soph of the chaldean cabala. it is an eternal and periodical law which causes an active and creative force (the logos) to emanate from the ever-concealed and incomprehensible one principle at the beginning of every mah -manvantara, or new cycle of life. q. how about those cabalists, who, while being such, still believe in jehovah, or the tetragrammaton? a. they are at liberty to believe in what they please, as their belief or page 32 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt disb

conditioned thoughts and desires, unable to be assimilated by the absolute spirit which is unconditioned, are translated into spiritual wills and the will; such process being called "spiritual transmutation" the intensity of our ardent aspirations changes prayer into the "philosopher's stone" or that which transmutes lead into pure gold. the only homogeneous essence, our "will-prayer" becomes the active or creative force, producing effects according to our desire. q. do you mean to say that prayer is an occult process bringing about physical results? a. i do. will-power becomes a living power. but woe unto those occultists and theosophists, who, instead of crushing out the desires of the lower personal ego or physical man, and saying, addressing their higher spiritual ego immersed in atma

eceiving its light of wisdom from atma, gets its rational qualities from manas. per se, as something homogeneous, it is devoid of attributes. q. i labored under the impression that the "animal soul" alone was irrational, not the divine. a. you have to learn the difference between that which is negatively, or passively "irrational" because undifferentiated, and that which is irrational because too active and positive. man is a correlation of spiritual powers, as well as a correlation of chemical and physical forces, brought into function by what we call principles. i have read a good deal upon the subject, and it seems to me that the notions of the older philosophers differed a great deal from those of the medieval cabalists, though they do agree in some particulars. page 50 the key to theo

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ould consider the duration of the servitor.s operation. in other words, do you want the servitor to be .working. continuously, or only at specific periods? here, you may wish to take into account phases of the moon, astrological conjunctions or planetary hours, for example, which could be added into the servitor.s symbolic instructions. the healing servitor above for example, was instructed to be active for a period of seven days, affecting it.s target recipient for seven minutes, at seven hour intervals. this instruction serves to reinforce the number symbolism& association with harmony. it is also at this point that you should consider what happens 17 after the servitor has performed its task. it is generally held to be preferable that when a servitor has completed its task, the servitor

see. so gohu.s task was to encourage people to talk about me, and generate rumours- and ensure that i got to hear about it eventually. now as i.ve said, by the time i got around to doing this, there was some level of gossip/rumour 21 being generated anyway. so all gohu had to act as a kind of .amplifier. as well as receiving rumours and beaming them in my direction. the rumours since gohu became active, the following tales have reached back to my shell-like ears: 1. that i have a castle in the south of france) 2. that i own the atlantis bookshop in london) 3. that i am, in reality, peter j. carroll) 4. that i was putting in a bid to buy a goth nightclub in birmingham (someone actually rang me up to ask me if this was .true) 5. that i apparently sodomize former chaos international editor i

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ng match. perhaps some chaos magicians shook themselves and wondered, after all, what all the fuss had been about. by this time, pete carroll had begun to reformat the iot into the pact, setting up temples in the uk, usa, and europe. the iot is seen as the order for serious chaos magicians in the same way that the oto exists for serious thelemites. at the time of writing, the iot pact has temples active in the uk, europe and america and, despite the apparent hierarchical structure outlined in pete carroll s latest book liber khaos/ the psychonomnicon, there appears to be much scope for new growths and experimentation within its loose structure. having reviewed the development of chaos magic, we can now turn to looking at its principles in greater depth. 14 phil hine principles of chaos mag

erse. of madness and mystic journeys the work of anti-psychiatrists such as david cooper and r.d. laing has popularised the view that the complex syndrome known as schizophrenia is similar, in many ways to a mystic journey, with close links to the inner journeys undertaken by shamans and heroes in cultural myths worldwide. however, one point is very clear, that while the shaman or initiate is the active agent- the fearless one- this is rarely true of the individual in the throes of schizophrenia. like the descending initiate, schizophrenics often report feelings of a loss of agency over their environment, loss of ego boundary, and a sense of somehow being different or set apart in some way. many cannot, it seems, sort out what is meaningful stimuli in their environment, and report feelings

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

theosophical society when madame blavatsky arrived in london. he preserved two sheets of paper with an automatic script message scribbled in an unidentified handwriting. it begins 'mr gardner's mahatma is koot hoomi- and we wish him to know it. we have not told you this before. if mr gardner will now use the mahatmas's own name, he will strengthen the rapport, but he must not tell anyone' he was active in the theosophical society milieu, knew madame blavatsky personally, belonged to her well-known blavatsky lodge in 1890 and attended her cremation at woking when she died in 1891. in 1902, however, he was reported in the chiswick times as having 'latterly taken less interest in the movement owing to his lack of sympathy with the present 2 notebook in the possession of the late gerald yorke

ooks, which contains information about certainly early nineteenth entury publications that is not available elsewhere, and finally in 1912 freemasonry: a catalogue of lodge histories, which was merely a pamphlet. dr westcott also supplied brief contributions for these. the preface to lodge histories announced a forthcoming bibliography of alchemical works, but this never appeared. he retired from active membership of the stock exchange in march 19 3 and henceforth operated as an antiquarian bookseller from his home in chiswick. he regularly advertised his catalogues in the occult review between 1912 and 1925. the text never changed 'a private collector is disposing of his valuable library occult books (upwards of 10,000 volumes, on account of failing health. catalogue free on application

luxor, which was founded by a so-called occultist called peter davidson. according to a. e. waite (in a new and revised encyclopaedia offreemasonry, new and revised [it was not] edition, 1923, art 'hermetic brotherhood of luxor) ayton, whom he clearly identified, although not by name, was unwittingly involved to the extent that he not only joined the 'h.,b. ofl' but 'appears to have been unwisely active in securing subscribers among people of his own class and remitted their monies to burgoyne. there was a scandal, which greatly affected ayton. davidson and dalton fled to the usa, where, according to waite, davidson continued to run the h.b. of l. 2 i have described the royal oriental order of the sat b'hai as 'a comic pseudo-masonic balloon, which rose a few feet into the air, wobbled bri

it, the p.m. g. was on its last legs, and stead in order to advertise it, and reinstate it in the good graces of the public and increase its 66 the alchemist of the golden dawn annie besant was soon deeply involved in theosophical society business and by the summer of 1889 was practically running the blavatsky lodge. she became co-editor (with h.p.b) of lucifer in september 1889. burrows was also active in t.s. affairs. by 1891 they considered themselves sufficiently expert in theosophical doctrines to appear as co-authors of a glossary oftheosophical terms. annie besant was clearly destined to be h.p.b.'s successor as theosophy's leading figure in great britain and even internationally, and this in fact happened after blavatsky's death. however, her meteoric career in the international th

gham, manufacturing chemists "bloxam's laboratory teaching, 45. 6d" which, i think might give valuable practical hints and i wish i had got it sooner, and i think i shall do so now. we are glad to hear that you are all well at home. mrs ayton has not been quite well since the influenza but she is much better now. if cholera gets ahead in london we shall not come. i perceive you are theosophically active at chiswick. i i am too busy with my own particular line to do much else. 1 in its issue of february 1892 the vahan, a theosophical society periodical, reported that the chiswick lodge of the t.s. had recently celebrated its first anniversary. f. l. gardner was hon. secretary and treasurer and the lodge met every friday evening at 8 p.m. at his house at 37 barrowgate road. gardner had resig

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

oseneck hill country, for that remote bit of backwoods was then, as now, a seat of the most uncomfortable superstitions. as lately as 1892 an exeter community exhumed a dead body and ceremoniously burnt its heart in order to prevent certain alleged visitations injurious to the public health and peace, and one may imagine the point of view of the same section in 1768. ann's tongue was perniciously active, and within a few months mercy discharged her, filling her place with a faithful and amiable amazon from newport, maria robbins. meanwhile poor rhoby harris, in her madness, gave voice to dreams and imaginings of the most hideous sort. at times her screams became insupportable, and for long periods she would utter shrieking horrors which necessitated her son's temporary residence with his c

all four of the brown brothers, john, joseph, nicholas, and moses, who formed the recognised local magnates, and of whom joseph was an amateur scientist of parts; old dr. jabez bowen, whose erudition was considerable, and who had much first-hand knowledge of curwen's odd purchases; and capt. abraham whipple, a privateersman of phenomenal boldness and energy who could be counted on to lead in any active measures needed. these men, if favourable, might eventually be brought together for collective deliberation; and with them would rest the responsibility of deciding whether or not to inform the governor of the colony, joseph wanton of newport, before taking action. the mission of capt. mathewson prospered beyond his highest expectations; for whilst he found one or two of the chosen confidan

set out for his last night of unhallowed wizardry. a moment later, as the receding coach clattered faintly over the muddy dock bridge, weeden appeared; and the raiders fell silently into military order in the street, shouldering the firelocks, fowling-pieces, or whaling harpoons which they had with them. weeden and smith were with the party, and of the deliberating citizens there were present for active service capt. whipple, the leader, capt. esek hopkins, john carter, president manning, capt. mathewson, and dr. bowen; together with moses brown, who had come up at the eleventh hour though absent from the preliminary session in the tavern. all these freemen and their hundred sailors began the long march without delay, grim and a trifle apprehensive as they left the muddy dock behind and mo

hat evening. for three days he rested constantly in his room, though servants later muttered something about having heard him after midnight on wednesday, when the outer door softly opened and closed with phenomenal softness. servants' imaginations, fortunately, are limited, else comment might have been excited by an item in thursday's evening bulletin which ran as follows: north end ghouls again active after a lull of ten months since the dastardly vandalism in the weeden lot at the north burial ground, a nocturnal prowler was glimpsed early this morning in the same cemetery by robert hart, the night watchman. happening to glance for a moment from his shelter at about 2 a.m, hart observed the glow of a lantern or pocket torch not far to the northwest, and upon opening the door detected th

low of a lantern or pocket torch not far to the northwest, and upon opening the door detected the figure of a man with a trowel very plainly silhouetted against a nearby electric light. at once starting in pursuit, he saw the figure dart hurriedly toward the main entrance, gaining the street and losing himself among the shadows before approach or capture was possible. like the first of the ghouls active during the past year, this intruder had done no real damage before detection. a vacant part of the ward lot shewed signs of a little superficial digging, but nothing even nearly the size of a grave had been attempted, and no previous grave had been disturbed. hart, who cannot describe the prowler except as a small man probably having a full beard, inclines to the view that all three of the

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

ead turned sharply in my direction and the eyes fell open, causing me to stare in blank amazement at what i beheld. the man who had been joe slater, the catskill decadent, was gazing at me with a pair of luminous, expanding eyes whose blue seemed subtly to have deepened. neither mania nor degeneracy was `visible in that gaze, and i felt beyond a doubt that i was viewing a face behind which lay an active mind of high order. at this juncture my brain became aware of a steady external influence operating upon it. i closed my eyes to concentrate my thoughts more profoundly and was rewarded by the positive knowledge that my long-sought mental message had come at last. each transmitted idea formed rapidly in my mind, and though no actual language was employed, my habitual association of concepti

nception and expression was so great that i seemed to be receiving the message in ordinary english "joe slater is dead" came the soul-petrifying voice of an agency from beyond the wall of sleep. my opened eyes sought the couch of pain in curious horror, but the blue eyes were still calmly gazing, and the countenance was still intelligently animated "he is better dead, for he was unfit to bear the active intellect of cosmic entity. his gross body could not undergo the needed adjustments between ethereal life and planet life. he was too much an animal, too little a man; yet it is through his deficiency that you have come to discover me, for the cosmic and planet souls rightly should never meet. he has been in my torment and diurnal prison for forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an enti

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

as then a small, slender, spectacled youth with delicate features, yellow hair, pale blue eyes, and a soft voice, and it was uncanny to hear him dwelling on the relative merits of christchurch cemetery and the potter s field. we finally decided on the potter s field, because practically every body in christchurch was embalmed; a thing of course ruinous to west s researches. i was by this time his active and enthralled assistant, and helped him make all his decisions, not only concerning the source of bodies but concerning a suitable place for our loathsome work. it was i who thought of the deserted chapman farmhouse beyond meadow hill, where we fitted up on the ground floor an operating room and a laboratory, each with dark curtains to conceal our midnight doings. the place was far from an

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

n on the distant break-water, and not a sound did i hear save the lapping of the harbour tides and the roar of the falls in the manuxet. the town was getting more and more on my nerves, and i looked behind me furtively as i picked my way back over the tottering water street bridge. the fish street bridge, according to the sketch, was in ruins. north of the river there were traces of squalid life- active fish-packing houses in water street, smoking chimneys and patched roofs here and there, occasional sounds from indeterminate sources, and infrequent shambling forms in the dismal streets and unpaved lanes- but i seemed to find this even more oppressive than the southerly desertion. for one thing, the people were more hideous and abnormal than those near the centre of the town; so that i was

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

've got thousands and thousands of people tuned in, all concentrating on me, it does something to me, charges my batteries. energy attracts me. i enjoy being around people who are successful. mental energy in the raw state can be a tremendous vital source. i don't mean people who have made a fortune, necessarily, but people who are in the process of becoming what they want to be, so that they are active, have a goal in mind and are getting there. when i'm near this kind of person, i get very charged up, and it gives me a lift that lasts much longer than just the instant it takes to communicate with the person. there is energy around people, and i like to be near energy. i'm addicted to it, not just attracted. there is an ancient belief that there is power in words; this belief is based on

rself. if you are waiting for something to happen, something to change before you start doing what you really want to do- later, always later- then you are wasting your life. so much of life is wasted waiting to live, to feel, to be alive, to love- and soon life is over and it is too late. how many things happen to you when you're in an emotional slump? none. things happen when you are turned on, active, dynamic. it is there, inside you. and starting to act creates more energy in you, charges you up. you've got a wonderful mechanism for reacting, and you should enjoy using it, feeling everything you've got, while you've got it. if you wait for the next time around, you're placing an awful big bet on reincarnation. when people say "relax and be yourself" that's not really yourself. yourself

he spoke french, and i don't understand french, but i understood every word and he understood my english. what gives? i swear all of this happened. strange things have happened, but this thing has me scared, and it blew my mind. this is too much. i can't shake the fear growing inside of me. i am not sure how i shall handle this. norma t. you are lying to me and lying to yourself. you have a very active imagination. that's delightful. but i don't believe you. i do believe that these strange things [can] happen. i had gone for years having difficulty with baby-sitters, and i suddenly realized the reason i was having difficulty in getting babysitters was because i didn't feel comfortable about leaving babies. so each time i'd have some place to go, i would short circuit the thing so that i c

ily returned home from travelling through europe. a series of hardships beset us: sickness, storms, and the like. each of the children came down, one after another, with one childhood disease after another, and i got all of them in turn. finally i came down with mononucleosis and was forced to stay in bed for a long period of time, which was difficult for me because i am rarely sick and am always active. my husband discovered the ghost. he was the first. he used to start out the day very early to get ready for work. while he was shaving, he was accustomed to hearing the children going by on their way to the front room to watch the early morning cartoons on television. one morning, a little bit too early, he heard something shuffling from the children's bedroom down the corridor, and he ass

INFERNAL UNION

ple seeds and ground them up, they could be used to poison someone if i needed to. i immediately realized the criminal nature of this, and the need for control from now on. but it was the apparently external nature of the thought that bothered me (though it probably wasn t. the end result of these things was that i now have a better sense of evil in the lhp perspective and my potential for a more active involvement in life. the results of this rite of sexual alchemy are in perfect accordance to the purpose of the rite and the essence of the forces involved. to those who truly seek, lilith and samael will join in true union through the unconsciousness that is leviathan. through these serpent forces of darkness, baphomet will arise. the treasure found deep within the earth if it is searched

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

se the sum of all knowledge because it teaches how to know and utilize the sovereign rules. there is no difference between magic and mystic or any other conception of the name. wherever authentic initiation is at stake, one has to proceed on the same basis, according to the same rules, irrespective of the name given by this or that creed. considering the universal polarity rules of good and evil, active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. all depends on the character of the individual. this principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. in my bo

colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore red, the region of the genitals is magnetical, consequently blue. as for the male, it happens to be in inverted order. above the hermaphrodite there is a globe as a sign of the earth sphere, above which the magician is illustrated with the four elements. above the male, there are the active elements, that of the fire in red and the air element in blue color. above the female there are the passive elements, the water element in green and the element of the earth in yellow color. the middle along the magician up to the globe is dark purple, representing the sign of the akasa principle above the magician s head, with an invisible ribbon for a crown, there is a gold-edged silvery

roughly material plane but also in everything created. the basic qualities of the fiery principle are heat and expansion. in the beginning of all things created therefore must have been fire and light, and in the bible we read: fiat lux there shall be light. the origin of the light, of course, is to be sought in the fire. each element and therefore that of fire, too, has two polarities, i.e, the active and the passive one, which means positive) and negative. plus will always signify the constructive, the creative, the productive sources whereas minus stands for all that is destructive or dissecting. there are always two basic qualities, which must be clearly distinguished in each element. religions have always imputed the good to the active and the evil to the passive side. but fundamenta

ntioned before, the fiery principle owns the expansion, which i shall call electrical fluid for the sake of better comprehension. this definition does not just point to the roughly material electricity in spite of its having a certain analogy to it. every one will realize at once, of course, that the quality of expansion is identical with extension. this elementary principle of fire is latent and active in all things created, as a matter of fact, in the whole universe beginning from the tiniest grain of sand to the most sublime substance visible or invisible. 3. the principle of water in the previous chapter we have studied the origin and the qualities of the positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, t

of water in the previous chapter we have studied the origin and the qualities of the positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, the etheric principle. but in comparison with fire, it has quite contrasting qualities. these basic qualities are coldness and shrinkage. the point in question are also two poles, the active one being constructive, life-giving, nourishing and protective, whereas the negative pole, similar to the one of fire, is destructive, dissecting, fermenting, and dividing. as this element owns the basic quality of shrinking and contraction, it has produced the magnetic fluid. fire as well as water are operating in all regions. according to the rules of creation, the fiery principle would n

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

he sanction of custom and antiquity. in england after the reformation we seldom find members of the roman catholic church taking any prominent part in witch cases, and this is equally true of ireland from the same date. witchcraft seems to have been confined m the protestant party, as far as we can judge from the material at our disposal, while it is probable that the existence of the penal laws (active or quiescent) would deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter which would be likely to attract public attention to itself in such a marked degree. a certain p. 5 amount of capital has been made by some partisan writers out of this, but to imagine that the ordinary roman catholic of, let us say, the seventeenth century, was one whit less credulous or superstitious

nd, and what was its progress therein? it seems probable that this belief, together with certain aspects of fairy lore hitherto unknown to the irish, and ideas relative to milk and butter magic, may in the main be counted as results of the anglo-norman invasion, though it is possible that an earlier instalment of these came in with the scandinavians. with our present knowledge we cannot trace its active existence in ireland further back than the kyteler case of 1324; and this, though it was almost p. 13 certainly the first occasion on which the evil made itself apparent to the general public, yet seems to have been only the culmination of events that had been quietly and unobtrusively happening for some little time previously. the language used by the parliament with reference to the case

ISIS UNVEILED

on to members of other castes, for whom the science should be a closed book, must have "hb tongue cut out" and suffer other mutilations. as we proceed, we will point out the evidences of this identity of vows, formulas, rites and doctrines between the ancient fuths. we will also show that not only is their memory still preserved in india, but also that the secret association is still alive and as active as ever. after reading what we have to say, it may be inferred that the chief pontiff and hierophant, the brahmdima, is still accessible to those 'who know' though perhaps recognised by another name; and that the ramifications of his influence extend throughout the worid. but we will now return to the early christian period. as though be were not aware that there was any esoteric significan

or his divine nature could not be polluted with any contact with sinful flesh" he accepted paul as the only apostle preaching the pure gos- pel of truth, and accused the others of "depraving the pure form of the gospel doctrines delivered to them by jesus, mmng up matters of the law with the words of the savior" finally we may add that modem biblical criticism, wbic^ unfortu- nately became really active and serious only towuxl the end of the last century, now generally admits that marcion's text of the only gospel he knew anything about that of luke ia far superior and by far more correct than that of our present synoptics. we find in supernatural rdigion the following sentence, startling for every christian "we are, therefore, indited to mareion for the correct version even of 'ae lord's

n>ctua] feo emanation of bythoa and undity) the uyitery-god and eman- ate! throu^ tbem, cfariatos to put the matter still more clearly, the babylonian system recog- nises first the one ad, or ad-ad) who ia never named but only ac- knowledged ia thought as the hindq iscaj/ammll. from this he becomes manifest as anu or ana the one above all monae. next comes the demiurge called bd or el, who is the active power of the godhead. the third is the principle of wisdom, hea or boa, who also rules the sea and the imderworld. each of these has his divine consort, giving us anata, digitizecoy google vabiovs 'only-begotten' sons 171 bdua, and dmkina. these, however, are only like the saktit, and not especially remarked by theologists. but the female principle is denoted- by mylitta, the great mother

have do thought or idea. it acts not as the result of vohtion, but in obedience to its own nature, and aceording to the fabdiiy of the law of whidt it u iitelf the embodiment. thus, with the hebrew kabalists, am-soph is non-existent ytt, for it is incomprehensible to our finite intellects, and therefore cannot exist to our minds. its first emanation was kdher, the crown, to. when the time for an active period had come, then began a natural expansion of this divine essence from within outwardly, obedient to eter- nal and immutable law; and from this eternal and infinite light (which to us is darkness) was emitted a spiritual substance^ this was the first of the sepbiroth, containing in herself the other nine nn''gd, sephiroth, or intelligences. in their totality and unity they represent th

hetypal man, adam kadmon, the vpiat6yortk, who in his individuahty or unity is yet dual, or bisexual (the greek didumos, lor he is the prototype of all humanity. thus we obtain three trinities, each contxuned in a 'head' in the first head, or face (the three-faced hindft tnmiitti, we find kether, the first androgyne, at the apex of the upper triangle, emitting 'bokhmah, or wisdom, a masculine and active potency also called yah, n\ and binah, ru'3, or inteuigence, a female and passive po- tency, represented by the name yehaoah, mn. these three form the first trinity or 'face' of the sephiroth. this triad emanated 'hesed, tdd, or mercy, a masculine active potency, also called eloah, from which emanated geburah, n"1133, or justice, ijso called pa'had, a femi- nine passive potency; from the un

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

on of energies that are not too our liking when our sensitivity levels become too high. we have discussed this in detail in the absorption versus radiation section of the blocking our nourishment chapter. we can also combat this by utilizing the various biofield devices as discussed in chapter 11. however as there are comparatively far fewer light eaters in the world today than there are sexually active people, i have decided to include the below information in this chapter as the microcosmic orbit practice is a very powerful source of nourishment for us all whether we are choosing to eat food or not. also when we allow ourselves to be nourished only by prana. as in level 3 of the divine nutrition program. our sexual energies change. like many of the taoist masters, much of mantak s resear

rana. as in level 3 of the divine nutrition program. our sexual energies change. like many of the taoist masters, much of mantak s research focuses on the use of chi or prana to nourish the body from both an internal and external energy source. by increasing and then circulating the chi in specific ways throughout our system we can access the divine nutrition channels while remaining grounded and active in our modern day world. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 58 the taoist training methods conserve and transform chi or energy and use it to create a sacred and holy temple within the body, that then acts as a storehouse for chi for individuals to draw upon and consequently always maintain peak health. by integrating the energy flow through the brain

moon goddess, wife of midir king of the underground, symbol of fertility. teaches us to be shining wherever we are. arianrhod. welsh triple moon goddess, keeper of the heavens and cycles and changes of time. nurtures us thru dark night of soul changes. and some of the egyptian goddesses. ishtar. babylonian creator goddess, the source of all life. queen of heaven, giver of light, represents being active and strong. isis. moon goddess, mother and giver of all life. goddess of agriculture, medicine and wisdom, isis represents total femininity. hathor. the mother of all gods and goddesses. goddess of love, mirth, beauty and sensual pleasure. sustainer, destroyer, creator. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 80. bast. earth mother goddess of abundance and o

, the beta field. the use of higher mind& higher emotion plus self. dow- awareness, sacred sex& meditation will brings us into the alpha field. kindness, compassion& l.l.p. bring us into theta field. our heart chakra needs to be open& radiant to access this field. unconditional love, tools& nourishment as per the food of gods anchor us in delta. our 6th& 7th senses and brow& crown chakras must be active here. delta dow realm divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 124 step 3: elaboration on fasting and colonic irrigations the sensible preparation of our bio-system is a must for those who would like their transition into pranic nourishment to be one of joy and ease and grace. gabriel cousins from the rejuvenation centre writes: spiritual fasting is the elixi

wer. then say sincerely from your heart: i now surrender every cell of my being to my divine self. i ask to be brought into perfect alignment on all levels of my being so divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 128 that i may radiate my divine nature perfectly on all planes, through all dimensions now. surrender in this respect does not mean giving up, it means an active acknowledgement and reclamation of the true power source within, bowing to its superior intelligence and acknowledging it as a pure divine consciousness that fills each atom within. the act of surrender is also an act that will allow for activation of the 90% of the brain capacity that is used for thriving on earth, for as we know only 10% is needed for the game of survival. being honest en

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

of the air affixed in penitential, magic brand or exposure on the doors of barns, or on the outside of rustic buildings. all this is ceremonial sacrifice, addressed to the harmful gods, and meant occultly and entreatingly for the eyes of the observant, but invisible, wandering angels, who move through the world threading unseen the ways of men, and unwitted of by them, and most abundant and most active there where the mother of all of them is in the ascendant with her influences; or when night is abroad, throned in her cope of stars letters, from their first judiciary arrangement in the heavens, spelling out continually new astrological combinations. for astrology was the mother, as she was the precursor, of astronomy, and was once a power; into whatever mean roads the exercise of the art

e taken out of time, though independent of it in which miracle is possible to us, we cease to be men, because time, or rather sensation, is man s measure; and that when we are men again, and back in ourselves, the miracle is gone, because the conviction of the possibility of a thing and its non-possibility has expelled it. the persuasion of a miracle is intuition, or the operation of god s spirit active in us, that drives out nature for the time, which is the opposite of the miracle. no miracle can be justified to men s minds, because no amount of evidence can sustain it; no number of attestations can affirm that which we cannot in our nature believe. in reality, we believe nothing of which our senses do not convince us, even these not always. in other matters, we only believe because we t

amptonshire. egyptian amulet. chapter the seventeenth. prismatic investiture of the microcosm. he chemical dark rays are more bent than the luminous. the chemical rays increase in power as you ascend the spectrum, from the red ray to the violet. the chemical rays typified by the egyptians under the name of their divinity, taut or thoth, are most powerful in the morning; the luminous rays are most active at noon (isis, or abstractedly, manifestation; the heating rays (osiris) are most operative in the afternoon. the chemical rays are the most powerful in spring (germination, producing, or making, the most luminous in the summer (ripening, or knowing, the most heating in the autumn (perpetuating. the chemical rays have more power in the temperate zone; the luminous and heating, in the tropic

ptism is by symbolical fire. both rites were in use among the egyptians (refer to mystic heraldic formul elsewhere in our book) the three ordeals (or sacraments) of the ancient mysteries were by water, air, and fire. thus, also, the egyptian initiation: cave, cloud, fire. so, too, the masonic initiations. with these meanings, royal coffins and investitures are always red (mars, as meaning royalty active; or imperial purple (jupiter, or perhaps mercurius thoth, taut, tat, as royalty passive, or implying the lord of regions. according to the cabalistic view, jacob s ladder, which was disclosed to him in a vision, is a metaphorical representation of the powers of alchemy, operating through visible nature. the ladder was a rainbow, or prismatic staircase, set up between earth and heaven. jacob

le. musical harmony. music of the spheres (jacob s metaphorical ladder) 164 the rosicrucians. heraldic and figurative chart, according to the oldest heraldic systems (no. 3) rationale of the tricolor, or the three united,national, successive colours of france. teraphim. seraphim. cherubim. 1. fire. gaulois. represented by vertical lines, as indicative of the aspiring rays of this noblest and most active element. salique, or salic, from thesalii, or priests ofmars. red. in heraldry, there are only two chief colours: red (gules, or the princedom of this world; and blue (azure, or the queendom of thisworld* 2. illumination. light: synthesis of colours. it is magic, or sacred, because it stands for the third person of the triune. it is the colour of the bourbons. it also supplies the field, or

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

o anything, jemi. 1 clearest translation 1 this note is quite ambiguous. it may be interpreted as the abov e or as: l--m: pals s-m? or since l-m closely follows the word hostile it might be: hostile lm? pals: s-m? from the similarity of the marks following l-m and s-m the first interpretation is most likely the correct one. 24 for first they would refuse to even believe. requires true humility or active2 fascination. i wanted to know, further, if they might be a mark twain-like hoax which a gullible public was swallowing, having tired of ordinary pursuits of happiness and excitement. i wanted to know, too, whether we would have to wait until the things decided to visit us, or if we could possibly expect to pay them a surprise visit in their own territory in the near future. like a child se

t the editorial offices of some scientific publications may retain some of their old correspondence, and, if so, readers who have enough interest and access to those files might reap a rich reward from a bit of browsing. search of observers' notebooks and observatory files might also bear fruit, and the old files of daily and weekly papers, especially where there are professional observatories or active amateur clubs, might disgorge some valuable information. i welcome reports of such items. i suggest an alliance between amateur astronomers with telescopes and ufo enthusiasts, for the purpose of keeping eyes on the gravitational neutral of the earth-sun-moon systems. at times of new moon and of solar eclipse, this neutral point will be directly in line with the sun and moon, which will eit

teworthy as to cause comment in nature. there were five comets visible in 1879 and six in 1880, although not all were visible to the naked eye. a green thunderbolt was reported in the scientific american, and we are thereby reminded of the spate of green thunderbolts over new mexico during the past three or four years. the sako banjo meteorite, which fell in eastern europe in the quite incredibly active years of 1879 80, was a strange and startling new kind of meteoric stone, and there were darkness, sun darkening, and abnormally cold winter weather. the great red spot continued to evolve and to maintain its merciless drive around the great globe of that planet. because of its peculiar shape and movement, one could almost imagine a great interstellar space ship landing and floating on jupi

ell enough with the calculated position, the erratic motion is attributed to the star. after considerable mathematical deduction, the conclusion of the european astronomers was that a second comet had been mistaken for a star. this, however, did not account for the irregular motion. normally, this would have closed the discussion. but they reckoned without the intrepid amateur from australia, the active and competent mr. john tebbutt. he immediately took pen in hand to address the editor as follows: i have read the letter of dr. gould, dated june 16th, with much interest. it is quite obvious from the change in the relative declinations of the comet and the bright star of comparison, that the latter could not be a fixed star, and the only feasible conclusion is that it was a companion comet

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

est for through experiment. very dramatic cases of telepathy have been recorded; there is often an emotional element in such cases. 5) a medium, as in a seance. 6) experience with a ouija board, pendulum, or automatic writing. 7) precognition- to forsee the future. again, highly emotional events are the ones most likely to be 'tuned in. examples of pk pk, the abreviation for psychokinesis, is the active or sending side of psychic phenomena. the theory here is that psychic force is sent out from the individual. examples of pk include: 1) telepathic sender- the transmitter in the telepathy just discussed. 2) psychokinesis (or telekinesis) proper- the ability to move objects by means of psychic force. 3) somewhat along the same lines are poltergeist (noisy ghost) phenomena in which objects mo

osm is thus connected with the macrocosm. there is an intimate relationship of energies between you and everything else. the universe is reflected within us and we are projected into the universe. this is an important theory behind magick and astrology. magick white and black 'personal magick' is that magick used to affect the self; often involving affirmation, self-suggestion, and self-hypnosis 'active magick' is outer directed magick (as in pk) used to affect someone or thing, or to bring about an event 'passive magick' is to be affected (as in esp) by an outside non-physical cause. everyone possesses some magical (and psychic) potential. some are especially gifted. usually people are better at one kind of magick (ie. active or passive) than they are at the other kind; only rarely does a

word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupuncture talk of yin yang. this is the idea of polarity, or opposite pairs, as shown- yin yang= water fire contraction expansion cold hot feminine masculine moon sun negative positive passive active ebb flow wane wax the list could go on. in chinese literature it is quite long. some occultists suggest everything can be similarly arranged into related opposite pairs. simple magick here is a simple magical technique you may wish to try. it is a variation of affirmation, which was discussed in an earlier lesson..to help to you achieve your goal (magical or otherwise, find a word or short

he human aura. swami panchadasi, the human aura. a.e. powell, the etheric double. harold sherman, how to make esp work for you* magick 7- basic ritual* it may be said that ritual is the very heart of magick. for it is through ritual that we acheive our magical results. ritual is a magical procedure or ceremony we perform in order to change the environment. usually we think of ritual as bearing on active magick, although certainly, it can also affect passive magick. most often the change achieved is subjective and in the physical world. outsiders may put them down to coincidence, but the effects are very real. magical goals for a ritual should not be taken lightly. the successful practice of magick depends upon strong belief. the simplest ritual of them all must be belief itself. if you can

KETAB E SIYAH

ists and other degenerates think that rejuvenation can ever come though law and prayer "all the tears of the martyrs" might just as well have never have been shed. iii "love one another, you say, is this the supreme law. but what power has made it so? upon what rational authority does the gospel of love rest? is it even possible of practice, and what would result from its universal application to active affairs? why should i not hate mine enemies and hunt them down like the wild beasts they are? if i "love" them, does that not place me at their mercy? is it natural for enemies to "do good" unto each other? and what is "good? can the torn and bloody victim "love" the blood-splashed jaws that rend him limb from limb? are we not all predatory animals by instinct? if humans ceased wholly from

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

er by the serpent of wisdom. it unites the paths but does not touch any of the sephiroth, which are linked by the flaming sword. the flaming sword is formed by the natural order of the tree of life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty-two paths form the 32 paths of the sefer yetzirah, or book of formation. the two pillars on either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron. passive: the black pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon. the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, afte

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

is to not change, it is called still. at the vegetative level, there is a stronger desire to exist. it is fundamentally different from the still s desire in that the vegetative changes and the still does not. 34 from chaos to harmony the vegetative doesn t settle for preserving its existence, like the still, but undergoes certain processes. thus, the vegetative attitude toward the environment is active. for example, plants move toward the sun, and send their roots to sources of moisture. the vegetative is dependent upon the environment the sun, the rain, temperature, moisture, and drought for its existence. the vegetative receives its necessities for sustenance from the environment, decomposes them, and constructs from them everything it needs. then it secretes what is harmful to it and g

ets dashing around it in even the smallest wateratom, just as in the big world. this law shows that every person, whether egoistic or altruistic, consists of ten percent altruistic forces and ninety percent egoistic forces, as is the division in the whole of humanity. the difference between people is in the internal, individual state of these forces. in an altruist, the (egoistic) giving force is active, and inactive in the egoist. but within each person exists an element of giving. thus, there is not a single human being who lacks ability to reach equilibrium with nature s altruistic force. after all, this is why these forces were planted in us to begin with. 127 9 a reality of wholeness and infinity where one thinks, there one is--the baal shem tov p e rc e p t i o n o f r e a l i t y on

ft in the human society are islam and christianity, respectively. israel s role 181 the left and right lines help israel keep a straight course in the middle line toward the realization of nature s plan. during the exile, the force that operated on israel came primarily from the left line. but toward the end of the correction of the collective human egoism, the right line is becoming increasingly active. during the exile, the evolution of nations was characterized by the intensification of the egoism. hence, the left klipa (singular for klipot) was the dominant force in designing the people of israel and distinguishing it from the other nations of the world. it did that by hating israel that is, anti-semitism. in doing so, it guarded the people of israel from assimilating in the nations of

ing the correction method, and learn to use the ego altruistically, we will thus build the middle line. in that state, it will not be necessary for wars to materialize. we should remember that the measure of balance or imbalance between nature and us determines the corporeal, external reality, and the intensity of suffering we will experience. the key to the change is in our hand because the only active part in reality, for better or for worse, is the people of israel. i n t e r na l i t y a n d e x t e r na l i t y bear in mind that in everything there is internality and externality. israel, the descendants of abraham, isaac, and jacob, is generally considered the internality of the world, and the seventy nations are considered the externality of the world--baal hasulam, introduction to t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

eternity in a never-ending stream of bliss and wholeness, united with the creator. i n a n u t s h e l l there are five levels to our desires, divided into three groups. the first group is animal desires (food, reproduction, and home; the second is human desires (money, honor, knowledge, and the third group is the spiritual desire (the point in the heart. as long as only the first two groups were active, we settled for taming our desires through routine, and for suppressing them. when the point in the heart appeared, the first two ways no longer did the job, and we had to look for another way. this is when the wisdom of kabbalah resurfaced, after having been hidden for thousands of years, waiting for the time it would be needed. the wisdom of kabbalah is the means for our tikkun (correctio

s that real pleasure lies in giving, not in receiving. as a result, the will to receive begins to want to give (note the upward arrow extending from the second kli xthe cup in the drawing. this is a whole new phase xphase two. let s examine what makes this a new phase. if we look at the kli itself, we see that it doesn t change throughout the phases. this means that the will to receive is just as active as it was before. because the will to receive was designed in the thought of creation, it is eternal and can never be changed. however, in phase two the will to receive wants to receive pleasure from giving, not from receiving, and this is a fundamental change. the great difference is that phase two needs another being to whom it can give. in other words, phase two has to relate positively

t has already been determined on our way down. but we can and should determine what we will do with each reshimo. if we are passive and simply wait for them to pass, it will take a long time before we thoroughly experience them, and before that happens they can cause us great pain. this is why the passive approach is called the path of pain. 114 kabbalah revealed on the other hand, we can take an active approach by trying to relate to each reshimo as to another day in school, trying to see what the creator is trying to teach us. if we simply remember that this world is the result of spiritual occurrences, this will be enough to tremendously speed up the passing of the reshimot. this active approach is called the path of light, because our efforts connect us to the creator, to the light, in

cieties. by doing so, we will be able to de-escalate the crisis and bring society and ecology to a positive, constructive outcome. we will talk more about such changes as we explore the idea of freedom of choice. 4. designing a plan to resolve the crisis. once we ve completed the first three stages of the plan, we can draw it up in greater detail. but even the best plan cannot succeed without the active support of lead128 kabbalah revealed ing, internationally recognized organizations. therefore, the plan must have a broad base of international support from scientists, thinkers, politicians, and the united nations, as well as the media and social organizations. actually, because we grow from one level of desire to the next, everything that is happening now is happening for the first time o

r people or in different situations even though our selves (beds) remain the same. sometimes, when the inthe (narrow) road to freedom 137 fluence of the environment is prolonged, it can change not only our mood, but even our character. it s not the environment that creates new traits in us; it s just that being among a certain kind of people encourages certain aspects of our nature to become more active than they were before. 4. changes in the external environment the environment that affects the seed is in itself affected by other external factors such as climate changes, air quality, and nearby plants. this is why we grow plants in greenhouses and artificially fertilize the land. we try to create the best environment for plants to grow. in our human society, we constantly change our envi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

nd strength to break through the outer shell and thus becomes worthy of partaking of the fruit. under no circumstances should one feel that any thoughts against the creator, against the path, and against faith, emanate from a source other than the creator. only the creator, the singular force encompassing a human being, acts in the entire creation, whereas a human being is accorded the role of an active observer. in other words, human beings are left to experience the full range of forces acting upon them, and to struggle against believing that that these forces came from a source other than the creator. in fact, unless the creator confers such obstructive thoughts to block one s study of kabbalah and self-improvement, one cannot move forward. the main klipot are the klipat mitzraim (egypt

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

d phase, the katnut, we understands that something is happening, but still cannot independently participate in spiritual action. in the third phase, the gadlut, we obtain the strength and wisdom to participate in spiritual action and affect the spiritual reality. at the third level, we begin to determine the flow of forces from the upper world to our world and back. as individuals, we then become active participants, conduits through which the flow travels from above downward and from below upward. at the level of gadlut, we realize our part and operate as a connector pa r t i i: t h e e s s e n c e o f t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 98 between the worlds. this is our corrected state, and each person must reach it. each person can come to feel every item and element of every world

akes us perceive constant changes? to answer that question, we must return to the reshimot (reminiscences. as we have said earlier, within the will to receive p i c t u r i n g r e a l i t y 153 there is a chain of reshimot, a chain that continuously evokes new reshimot. the internal world-picture we experience is actually a manifestation of the difference, the contradiction between the presently active reshimo (singular for reshimot) and the light. the light outside us does not change; only the reshimot within us change. our perception of ourselves and the world around us results from projecting the internally unfolding changes in our desire upon the constant, resting light. the renewal of the reshimot and the way one realizes them create our changing pictures of the world. 154 155 realiz

and since the reshimot are connected, the new reshimo uses the old reshimo according to its need. when several other reshimot have come and gone, the first reshimo is lost from memory and the pictures it created dissolve from sensation. these sensations might later reawaken if they are needed for the realization of a new reshimo. thus we discern a chain of experiences in which the reshimot become active and passive, and as these reshimot are realized, they accumulate impressions within us. this process unfolds above us; hence we cannot approach our memory and draw specific pictures from it. for example, while walking on the street we might encounter a familiar scent that briefly reminds us of a childhood scene. as the scene appears, it disappears, and we cannot understand its purpose. howe

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ts final state, does that state last until it is completely nullified within the creator, or does creation remain separated nonetheless? a: it is impossible to explain in words the complete adhesion, which is complete in the unity of thoughts and qualities. but the intent of one toward the other is not gone, and herein lies the difference. creation is not nullified within the creator, but remains active for him. it would have been nullified if it had not acquired a screen on the desire. we see that the will and the goal of the creator is for creation to remain independent in its thoughts, and equal to the creator in strength, will power and intent. ac h i e v e m e n t s o f c i v i l i z at i o n q: i understand that my question may sound stupid, but i wish to know: if we imagine that the

it as an order to get something, and operate accordingly. in that sense, we are nothing more than robots. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 52 some people want quiet lives. others want to grow and search for fame and fortune. everything that distinguishes one person from another is embedded in the reshimot, like the biological genes. everything that happens to us depends on the currently active reshimot. therefore, it is impossible to demand spirituality of a person if one s outer reshimot give only the desire to rule, for example. our purpose is to prepare everything that is needed for the implementation of spiritual desires in a person whose reshimot of spiritual development are already active. the only possibility at our disposal is to speed up the pace of the passage from one

the truth. when we take pride in being smart, it only proves that the level of our development is very poor and that we are not even aware of our true state. the more we get a feel of the spiritual world and a deeper sense of the world of truth, the more we can see the order of cause and consequence. we see what happens with us, understand how we should react to it and begin to be a positive and active part of the universe. that is why the torah says: be a man. we can achieve this by opening our eyes instead of remaining blind. of course, if one were a man, education would not be needed, because education is only needed to complete what we cannot see for ourselves. if we could clearly see the consequences of our actions, we could commit evil, but it would be clear to us what was right and

balists say that this way, we reach beyond the limitations of time and space and life and death. we see our whole lives, even before birth, as well as our future state after leaving this world. thus, we can feel the objective reality while being in a physical body, and can rise to a level where past, present and future merge. the whole mechanism of providence is clear, and we can begin to take an active part in it. by doing so, we are included in the universe and can judge our actions correctly, where before we had failed to do so. t h e m e t h o d o f t h e k a b b a l a h- a dva n t ag e s q: you write that the study of the kabbalah accelerates the advancement of man s soul in its journey toward the spiritual. but that acceleration is certainly accompanied by an over-compression of even

hest degree possible, rather than in the lowest (our world, which is beastliness alone. by discovering our souls, we attain contact with the upper world, and thus achieve a whole, complete, eternal and blissful life. q: is kabbalah a mystical experience? a: it is not a mystical experience. it is something that students learn as rules that they are part of, which they must abide by. these laws are active in all levels of nature v still, vegetative, animate and speaking. q: is kabbalah just a theory, or has it been tested in practice? a: it is not a theory. with kabbalah, a person actually acquires knowledge. you might say that it involves a lot of mathematics and dry rules. it has nothing to do with psychology or other imaginary fantasies. there is a good reason for the name, the wisdom of

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

to bring us closer to spirituality. however, in most cases, this progress happens naturally, on the unconscious level, in the degrees of still, vegetative, and animate, in man. everything is planned in advance, according to the purpose of creation. our freedom of choice consists only of agreeing with whatever happens to us, with our understanding of where it all leads and the desire to become an active part in the events of our lives. all the thoughts and desires of the world of ein sof pass through each and every one of us. but only those thoughts that correspond to our current degree are captured. our degree of spirituality determines our range of influence and our outlook on the world we live in. as we evolve, our thoughts will grow deeper and we will find new connections between the o

parts. any new decision is a result of the weakness of the degree; therefore it operates only on the lower degrees. after the first restriction, reshimot remain in malchut from the light and the vessel. but the light still wants to fill malchut because the intention of the creator to delight the creature doesn t change. this t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 184 thought of the creator is the only active thing in the entire creation, even when reality appears to not be working in our favor. the malchut that stands at the peh de rosh of the partzuf feels the desire of the creator to please it, as with the example of the host and the guest. but malchut feels that she is not giving the creator anything. therefore, she decides to receive so that the creator will enjoy her reception. using the r

shimot came from. it goes under tabur de galgalta and expands there complete with rosh and guf. rosh de hitlabshut is called keter; rosh de aviut is called abba ve ima (avi, lit. father and mother) and the guf is called zon (zeir anpin and nukva. its overall structure, rosh and guf, as well as any other part of it, is divided into two parts, ge and ahp. ge are vessels of bestowal. they are always active because only the light of wisdom was restricted, not the light of mercy. ahp are vessels of reception. after the second restriction in partzuf nekudot de sag, no partzuf has the sufficient strength to receive light of wisdom in its ahp in order to bestow. pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 203 a third pair of reshimot that rose to rosh de sag along with

hensible. new questions came up and remained unanswered. not only did studying with rabbi ashlag not help me understand the text, it led me to recognize the fact that i understood nothing to begin with. it took me a long time to realize that rabbi ashlag first provided theoretical knowledge to his students and only afterwards instructed them on how to take part in leadership. since the passage to active participation in the upper leadership is not a rational process, and each person must attain it alone, that situation created an atmosphere of complete misunderstanding. the rabbi did not teach his students for the purpose of accumulating theoretical knowledge of the names of spiritual concepts, or for the purpose of philosophizing without understanding the nature of things. instead, he wan

we cannot say that the letters have any power of their own. it would be more correct to say that the letters symbolize power. all the fundamental forces, the properties with which the world was created, are marked by the twenty-seven letters of the hebrew alphabet (twenty-two basic letters and five final letters. each power has its own unique attribute, and when these join together they form the active force of reality. in the essay about the letters in the zohar is an elaborate explanation of the combination of two lights, the two properties hesed and hochma. in other words, the consequence will be the same; there is no contradiction. everything begins with the letter yod, because that is the point from which all the letters are drawn, and in fact, any drawing begins with the letter, yod

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ing, the raising and lowering of the columns, the cross, the anchor and the cup upon the ladder of evolution- all these things and many more we interpreted in that way. the different degrees penetrated further and further into the knowledge of his methods and of the principles upon which he works. for we not only held that he worked in the past, but that he is working now, that his universe is an active expression of him. in those days, books filled a far less prominent place in our lives than they do now, and it was considered that to record knowledge in a series of appropriate and suggestive actions made a more powerful appeal to a man fs mind, and established that knowledge better in memory, than to read it from a book. we are, therefore, preserving by our unvarying actions the memory o

upon that equal-armed cross, and then we have the rose croix, the great emblem of the rosicrucians, which figures largely in the eighteenth degree. the maltese cross is another form of it, with the arms widening or spreading out, conveying the idea that the force that is pouring out is constantly increasing. again, we find it with flames shooting out from the ends of the cross; and when it is in active revolution, with the flames trailing at right angles to the arms of the cross, we have the well-known form called the swastika. 287. in these days the cross on the ladder is usually drawn in the latin form, which makes it a sign of the second outpouring, from the second person of the trinity, and it is usually considered as the cross of christ, though crosses of many forms were used as symb

time, therefore, that the last of the list of questions and answers has been exchanged, the whole lodge is pulsating with elemental life, all of which is filled with the most intense eagerness to launch itself upon the work in hand, whatever that may be. the elementals and nature-spirits of the different levels vary greatly in development and intelligence, some being fully defined and exceedingly active, whereas others are comparatively vague and cloud-like. but a very striking appearance is presented by the lodge when these various groups of beings are gathered together, each group showing its distinctive colour and floating over the head of the official who is its physical plane representative- all this taking place while the lodge is still in semi-darkness, lit only by the three candles

rther that he manifests himself as spirit and matter; for there is nothing which is not god. to indicate that the second person or aspect of the logos is about to descend into his universe, the column of the w.s.w. is now erected, and that of the w.j.w. is laid down. the brooding of the holy spirit over the waters of chaos is now no longer the only divine activity; the groundwork is laid, and the active life of the system is to begin. the tracing-board which indicates the plan of its activity is now exposed, and the nature of that activity is indicated by the fact that we commence it with a hymn of praise to t.g.a.o.t.u, during the singing of which the brn. should pour out all the love and devotion of which they are capable. 423. in those lodges which use a portrait of the h.o.a.t.f. it is

rally applied only to animals, and i do not want it to be misunderstood. by instinct was meant an inner feeling- the instinctive feeling that we have with regard to things. to this they attached a great deal of importance. they considered it as having two sides- the negative or the receptive, which gives us the feeling as to whether a thing is good or bad, or suitable or unsuitable for us- and an active side which we should now call taste; that is, the knowing exactly what is the right thing to have and to do, and what things will go together, will fit and harmonize. in relation to our fellow-creatures that would be tact. so the meaning of this idea of instinct was much wider than that of the present day. 554. in those days people- at least in egypt, in crete, in greece- lived very close t

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

existed an inner school for the training of specially selected candidates. these were taught to awaken the senses of the astral plane, so that the teaching given in the mysteries could be verified by them at first hand. as in egypt, the severe tests of courage were applied only to the small proportion of those who entered the mysteries who intended to take up positive occult training, and become active workers on the astral and higher planes. tens of thousands of people were initiated without them. one classical author mentions a gathering of thirty thousand initiates. all serious-minded people gravitated towards these mysteries, much as the better class of young men and women of our day go to the great universities, and in addition many were interested in one or other of the systems of p

he constituted the 33 in person, delegating his powers as a sovereign of masonry to nine brn. in each country. the original grand constitutions were in french, but in 1834 a latin version of them alleged to have been signed by frederick himself was accepted as genuine by the supreme council of france; but this is now on all sides admitted to be a forgery. 762. the truth is that frederick took no active part in the rite of perfection, that he neither ratified the constitutions nor created the 33; and indeed to-day the majority even of the supreme councils are prepared to waive the claim that they derive their authority from frederick the great, whose interest in masonry (at any rate in later years) was but of the slightest. the grand constitutions nevertheless remain the law of the rite in

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d those promoting the idea that satanism is increasing, the acm is taking a leading role in the effort to convince america that satanists are brainwashing people everywhere. acm groups sponsor conferences on the topic and their publications promote their view. this serves acm interests, meshing particularly well with the ideology of one segment of the acm fundamentalists who believe that satan is active in the world. other segments of the acm, including some mental health professionals, are not religiously motivated, but also find it worthwhile to promote the idea of satanism as a growing threat to our society (209) as public concern over satanism grew, acm groups like can and aff (american family foundation) received so many inquiries about satanism and clandestine satanic cults that they

ater on to interrupt his trip to lyons, where he was supposed to attend a church council in 1274, the year of his death. thomas aquinas s eclectic philosophy can be characterized as a rethinking of aristotelianism with the significant addition of christianity and of the philosophies of his predecessors. this philosophy was expressed in his writings, which he produced during his twenty years as an active teacher. besides a variety of recorded disputations and commentaries (on being and essence, de anima, on physics, on interpretation, posterior analytics, ethics, metaphysics, politics, and the unfinished expositions of aristotle s de caelo, de generatione, and metheora, his works primarily consist of theological and philosophical treatises written in latin. these include the short treatise

e away church priesthoods,aquino and most of the existing national leadership of the church resigned. shortly thereafter they founded the temple of set as an intended continuation and evolution of the church into a context intentionally divorced from judeo-christian mythology. aquino served as the temple of set s high priest until 1996, at which time he retired from the office, while remaining an active member. the temple of set teaches that what christianity has called satan is a corruption of the egyptian figure of set. set is not understood as a god of evil, but rather the personification of the individual consciousness or psyche. members( setians) can explore the temple s philosophy individually, or through local groups called archon 15 pylons. unlike the church of satan, which advocat

nd other techniques. it is believed that a transformed personality will empower the individual to change his environment and bring it closer to the heart s desire. new affiliates of the inner mystery school standing behind bota are referred to as associate members, and receive graded lessons on the order s teachings. they may become members, that is to say working builders, and may affiliate with active chapters around the united states, canada, and a number of other countries around the world. upon receiving advanced instruction, they may participate in the esoteric activity of bota. the headquarters of bota, which is located in los angeles, is governed by the grand chapter, consisting of four initiates called grand chiefs. the prolocutor general and president of the corporation represent

y the sense of his ministry.at the time of this writing, most of his two-by-four tracts (though not his full-sized, full-color comics) were posted at the ministry s official website so that the interested reader can explore other aspects of chick s vision. see also demons; heavy metal music; satanic ritual abuse for further reading: http//chick.com. official website, containing complete copies of active tracts online. one can also find jack t. chick s official biography and frequently asked questions that supply some insights into chick publications. http//home.flash.net/ twinkle/psycho/dark/chick. a chick parody site containing, at the time of this writing, almost two dozen chick-related links mostly other parodies. http//members.aol.com/monsterwax/chick.html. a useful compendium of and c

LIBER LXI

.a. died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleagues of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a.'s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgment of any other person whomsoeverhow much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most highly revered!they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link with the adepts. 10. shortly after this, one called s.r.m.d. announced that he had formulated such a link, and that himself and two others were to govern the order. new and revised rituals were issued, and fresh knowledge poured out in streams

LIBER 777

e. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 1010 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii

LIBER ASTARTE

rhythmical; as, for artemis 'epelqon 'epelqon 'artemij, for shiva: nama shivaya namaha aum; or, for mary, ave maria;1 or, for pan, caire swthr kosmou 'iw pan 'iw pan;2 or, for allah: hua allahu alazi lailaha illa hua.3 let him repeat this day and night without cessation mechanically in his brain, which is thus made ready for the advent of that lord, and armed against all other. 25. concerning the active and the passive. let the philosophus change from the active love of his particular deity to a state of passive awaiting, even almost a repulsion, the repulsion not of distaste, but of a sublime modesty. as it is written .liber lxv. ii. 59. i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. then le

et the philosophus change from the active love of his particular deity to a state of passive awaiting, even almost a repulsion, the repulsion not of distaste, but of a sublime modesty. as it is written .liber lxv. ii. 59. i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. then let him change back to the active, until a veritable rhythm is established between the states, as it were the swinging of a pendulum. but let him reflect that a vast intelligence is required for this; for he must stand as it were almost without himself to watch those phases of himself. and to do this a high 1 [lat .hail mary. seems too short to be a practical mantra; possibly refers to the traditional prayer which begins wi

LIBER CHANOKH

the root of the powers of water. n.the root of the powers of earth. b.the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] liber lxxxiv 23 the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha alga exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr an

LIBER CXX

the regular training of the argentum astrum prior to the grade of adeptus. the requirements for passage beyond the grade of adeptus to the grade of magister are that the candidate be at least a lord of the paths of the vault of the adepts, that eleven years as an adeptus be completed, that the grade of babe of the abyss in the argentum astrum be completed, and that there be a retirement from all active work in the order involving contact with groups. there were several other and more stringent requirements that also had to be undergone according to the constitution: pledge forms had to be signed and other work completed. several papers were attached to this, which includes the opening and closing of the temple, as well as the initiation ritual for zelator (which has to be performed under

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ta (thought-stuff) flowing evenly in one direction. 7.00- 7.16. 8.10- 8.32 john st. john 21 also one practises detaching it from the vrttis (impressions. one looks at everything without seeing it. o coffee! by the mighty name of power do i invoke thee, consecrating thee to the service of the magic of light. let the pulsations of my heart be strong and regular and slow! let my brain be wakeful and active in its supreme task of self-control! that my desired end may be effected through thy strength, adonai, unto whom be the glory for ever! amen without lie, and amen, and amen of amen. 11.00. i now proceed to the hammam. 12.00. the bath is over. i continued the mantra throughout, which much alleviated the torture of massage. but i could not get steady and easy in my .sana or even in the hanged

a little. 8.10. no sleep.no rest for the wicked .tis curious how totally independent is mantra-yoga of reverie. i can say my mantra vigorously while my thought wanders all over the world; yet i cannot write the simplest sentence without stopping it, unless with a very great effort, and then it is not satisfactory to either party! meditation.of the .rational. sort.on this leads me to suggest that active .radiant. thought may be incompatible with the mantra, itself being) active. one can read and understand quite easily with the mantra going; one can remember things. for example, i see my watch chain; i think .gold. au, 196 atomic weight. aucl3, 3 10s. 0d. an ounce. and so on john st. john 39 ad infinitum; but the act of writing down these things stops the mantra. this may be (partly) becau

8.50. but as i was ill last night, and as the morning has broken chill and damp, i will go to the cafe du dome and break my fast humbly with coffee and sandwich. may it strengthen me in my search for the quintessece, the stone of the wise, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness! 9.00. i hope (by the way) that i have made it quite clear that all this time even a momentary cessation of active thought has been accompanied by the rising-up of the mantra. the rhythm, in short, perpetually dominates the brain; and becomes active on every opportunity. the liquid moslem mantra is much easier to get on to than is the usual hindu type with its m and n sounds predominating: but it does not shake the brain up so forcibly. perhaps .tis none the worse for that. i think the unconscious train

n-laca, then.what would happen if i forced my scin-laca to become a whirling dervish? i couldn.t get giddy, because my semicircular canals would be at rest. i must really try the experiment [scin-laca. see lord lytton.s strange story .ed] liber dccclx 54 1.58. i will now devote myself to sleep, willing adonai. lord adonai, give me deep rest like death, so that in very few hours i may be awake and active, full of lion-strength of purpose toward thee! 7.35. my heroic conduct was nearly worth a .nuit blanche. for, being so thoroughly awake, i had all my pr.n. irritated, a feeling like the onset of a malarial attack, twelve hours before the temperature rises. i dare say it was after 3 o fclock when i slept; i woke too, several times, and ought to have risen and done pr.n.y.ma: but i did not. o

the eyes, hurts people. so i use the moral drug which will produce the desired result, whether that drug be what people commonly call poison or no. in short, i act like a sensible man; and i think i deserve every credit for introducing this completely new idea into religion. 12.25. that function of my brain which says .you ought to be willing adonai. sometimes acts. but i am willing him! it is so active because all this week it has been working hard, and doesn ft realise that its work is done. just as a retired grocer wakes up and thinks .i must go and open the shop. in hindu phrase, the thought-stuff, painfully forced all these days into one channel, has acquired the habit [i.e, of flowing naturally in it..ed] i am ek.grata.onepointed. just as if one arranges a siphon, one has to suck and

LIBER LIBRAE

hness is sin. h thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spir

LIBER LVII

type of the father of all things. the name of the first sephira is rtk, kether, the crown. the divine name attributed to it is the name of the father given in exodus iii, 14: hyha, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. this first sephira contained the other nine, and produced them in succession, thus. the number 2, or the duad. the name of the second sephira is hmkj, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, hy, yah, and hwhy; and among the angelic hosts by \ynpwa, auphamim, the wheels. it is also called ba, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency, called

vine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the cosmic egg. 1. the self of deity, beyond fatherhood and motherhood. 2. the father. 3. the mother. 4. the father made flesh.authoritative and paternal. 5. the mother made flesh.fierce and active. 6. the son.partaking of all these natures. 7. the mother degraded to mere animal emotion. 8. the father degraded to mere animal reason. 9. the son degraded to mere animal life. 10. the daughter, fallen and touching with her hands the shells. it will be noticed that this order represents creation as progressive degeneration .which we are compelled to think of as evil. in the human organism

h, one of the ineffable names; the father and mother united. mystic number of geburah: 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5. 17. the number of squares in the swastika, which by shape is aleph, a. hence 17 recalls 1. also way, iao, the triue father. see 32 and 358. 18. yj, life. an .elaboration. of 9. 20. dwy, yod, the letter of the father. 21. hyha, existence, a title of kether. note 3 7= 21. also why, the first three (active) letters of hwhy. mystic number of tiphareth. 22. the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; and of the paths on the tree. hence suggests completion of imperfection, finality, and fatal finality. note 2 11= 22, the accursed dyad at play with the shells. 24. number of the elders;41 and= 72 3. 72 is the .divided name. 26. hwhy. jehovah as the dyad expanded, the jealous and terrible god, th

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleages of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a..s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgements of any other person whomsoever. how much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most highly revered. they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link with the adepts. 10. shortly after this, one called s.r.m.d. announced that he had formulated such a link, and that himself and two others were to govern the order. new and revised rituals were issued, and fresh knowledge poured out in streams

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

r abu alive was to have played into the hands of his enemies. my first precept is merely a general rule.3 in 1 the buddha had such long ears that he could cover the whole of his face with them. ears are referred to spirit in hindu symbolism, so that the legend means he could conceal the lower elements and dwell in this alone. 2 here is the little rift within the lute which alienated crowley from active work on buddhist lines; the orthodox failing to see his attitude. 3 a more likely idea that the brilliantly logical nonsense of .pansil. supra. the three characteristics 77 the bulk of cases one should certainly abstain from destroying life, that is, wantonly and wilfully: but i cannot drink a glass of water without killing countless myriads of living beings. if you knew as i do, the condit

LIBER LXXVIII

ins of the same, and a flowing scarlet mantle. above his helmet, upon his curass, and on the shoulder-pieces and buskins, he wears as a crest a winged black horse fs head. he grasps a club with flaming ends, somewhat similar to that in the symbol of the ace of wands, but not so heavy, and also the sigil of his scale is shown; beneath the rushing feet of his steed are waving flames and fire. he is active.generous.fierce.sudden.impetuous* note that the kings are now called knights, and the princes are now called kings. this is unfortunate, and leads to confusion; the princes may be called emperors without harm. remember only that the horsed figures refer to the yod of tetragrammaton, the charioted figures to the vau. a description of the cards of the taro 13 if ill dignified, he is evil-mind

eral equipment is as that of the knight of wands, but he wears as a crest a winged six-pointed 18 liber lxxviii star, similar to those represented on the heads of castor and pollux the dioscuri, the twins gemini (a part of which constellation is included in his rule. he holds a drawn sword with the sigil of his scale upon its pommel. beneath his horse's feet are dark-driving stratus clouds. he is active, clever, subtle, fierce, delicate, courageous, skilful, but inclined to domineer. also to overvalue small things, unless well dignified. if ill dignified, deceitful, tyrannical and crafty. rules from 20 b to 20 c. b of d king of the sylphs and sylphides. xiv the queen of the thrones of air queen of swords a graceful woman with wavy, curling hair, like a queen seated upon a throne and crowne

it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes gunexpected current. h 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of success. 11. courage, strength, fortitude, power passing on to action. obstinacy. 12. enforced sacrifice, punishment, loss, fatal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with spe

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

n in the clavicula salomonis .the numbers are ideas; and the ideas are the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life. that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest

LIBER MMM

rove limiting. on the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are one s symbolic system or magical reality. rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of one s reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. in addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. the magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. to proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behavior: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. the choices

LIBER O

fer to vibrate ihvh .spelt out. i.e. as yod heh vau heh. similarly, since agla is a notariqon (acronym) of a hebrew phrase meaning .thou art might for ever, lord. some practitioners enunciate each letter distinctly rather than pronouncing it as a bisyllable. 10 you should turn back to the east thus completing the circle before doing this. svb figvra vi. 19 11 this is generally interpreted as: the active equilibrating pentagram with the name ahih and the sign of rending the veil to be given before the pentagram of air or fire, the passive equilibrating pentagram with the name agla and the sign of closing the veil to be given before the pentagram of earth or water. the g.d. ritual of the pentagram (as printed by regardie) states that .the saluting sign of the 5 =6 grade. rather than the port

LIBER SAMEKH

the receptive and emotional elements in his character, and for the solution or sweeping-away of those tangled weeds of prejudice which hamper him from freedom to act as he will. similar applications of the remaining invocations will occur to the adept who is ready to use them. section f the adept now returns to the tiphareth square of his tau, and invokes spirit, facing towards boleskine, by the active pentagrams, the sigil called the mark of the beast,23 and the signs of l.v.x (see plate as before) he then vibrates the names extending his will in the same way as before, but vertically upward. at the same time he expands the source of that will.the secret symbol of self.both about him and below, as if to affirm that self, duplex as is its form, reluctant to acquiesce in its failure to coi

ition to the names and sigils mentioned in the previous note, at the head of each elemental section is a stick figure in the appropriate elemental grade sign, along with the appropriate invoking elemental pentagram and hebrew name (again, see gliber vi, h cap. iv, for these. at the head of the aoth abaoth &c. section are shown the lvx signs, the mark of the beast (see note below) and the invoking active spirit pentagram with hyha; no signs, pentagrams or names are given for the ieou pur iou &c. section. 22 i.e, the phallus. 23 in yorke fs transcript of crowley fs notes on the gpreliminary invocation h this is given as the gsun and moon conjoined with two witnesses h, i.e: y 24 even if we follow aune fs translation of this line: ghe is the one who made all things by the command of his voice

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

(statens historika museum, stockholm) fices. but eleventh-century rune stones from that very same part of sweden are openly christian: ggod rest his soul, h many of them ask, in runes surrounding an incised cross. most historians accept that sweden was fully christian by the beginning of the twelfth century at the latest. the conversion in iceland followed a fascinating course. missionaries were active in the latter decades of the tenth century, but so were their pagan opponents. olaf tryggvason, whose role in the conversion was championed by twelfth-century and later icelandic monks, took hostage some wealthy young icelandic travelers, and there was further resolve among christians in iceland to complete the conversion. however, as the two sides approached the althingi in iceland in the

refrains, which here means lines repeated in the same place within a given stanza. a drapa should also have introductory and concluding sections that lack the refrain(s. i will translate drapa in this book as grefrain poem. h a poem without refrains was called a flokkr, gflock. h the earliest known skald is ordinarily taken to be bragi boddason the old, whom most scholars think was norwegian and active in the second half of the ninth century. according to snorri, he was associated with the semilegendary viking ragnar lodbrok (hairy-breeches. fragments of a poem addressed to rag- introduction 15 nar, ragnarsdrapa, exist. the poem, as we have it reconstructed, describes four scenes on the shield ragnar gave bragi, and three of these have to do with the mythology: thor fs fishing up the midg

e to the asir in exchange for hoenir as a settlement established between the asir and vanir. he is married to skadi but the marriage failed, since he prefers to live by the sea and she in the mountains. although snorri cites two stanzas about this marriage, the poem from which they are taken is lost, and njord does very little in mythic narrative. his role in taking skadi to wife was anything but active, and otherwise he is known, other than as the father of frey and freyja, only as a hostage, from the vanir to the asir and also apparently to the giants (lokasenna, stanza 34. the story of the arrangement of njord fs marriage to skadi is told in haustlong and skaldskaparmal, and njord plays a very passive role. the entire mythic complex involves travel by odin, loki, and hoenir, the disrupt

al. the kenning stands for baldr fs funeral ship. baldr fs funeral was one of the scenes carved as decoration in the hall of olaf pai (peacock) in western iceland, circa 985, which ulf was describing in husdrapa. his use of sleipnir in the kenning may show that sleipnir fs role in the failed recovery of baldr was known at that time and place in iceland; it certainly indicates that sleipnir was an active participant in the mythology of the last decades of paganism. some of the eighth-century picture stones from the island of gotland, including those of alskog tjangvide and ardre viii, show eight-legged horses, and most scholars accept that these represent sleipnir. a rider sits on each, and some scholars think this is odin; indeed, above horse and rider on the alskog tjangvide stone is a ho

sages suggest strongly that surt and his fire could stand for all of ragnarok. another exchange in vafthrudnismal strengthens this supposition. odin asks about the aftermath of ragnarok, and vafthrudnir responds: 50. which asir will rule the possessions of the gods, when surt fs fire dies down? 51. vidar and vali will inhabit the holy places of the gods, when surt fs fire dies down. surt plays an active role at ragnarok, for according to voluspa, stanza 53, he goes up against frey and kills him. as is usual, snorri sturluson has more to say. in the gylfaginning section of his edda, he assigns surt to the fiery world of muspell: that one is called surt, who sits there at the end of the world as a guardian. he has a burning sword, and at the end of the world he will travel and harry and defe

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

d( f..1( as inferior, they always see themselves as immense. man cannot be surpassed until he manifests all his suppressions. having fulfilled all evil he still possesses great potentialities. g h"d. i 5..15! 3= 1 $7 a fact is a figment of a truism, therefore all facts are inconclusive. fictions are devices to explain the indefinables; our whole systematic coherence is so forged. i am incessantly active on a wonderful job.of finding out what i am doing, and what it means. i can always read into it something other than i did mean; never the meaning of my meaning, or the whole meaning. then we wonder whether anything has any more meaning than anything else! how do we know any damned thing? chaos is our language; our own eccentric rhythms are unsynchronized to cosmos.with a mildewed ear for t

h"d. v( 9=h &7 any stimulus may produce almost any response rectified by its functional direction and our ability of expression. whether stimulus is..1 e. 5..1 z* 2. z "d( 5# chain of medianimity that reflects what is put into it and reacts in a manner predetermined by the capability of the medium. all kinds of matter are permeable by other suitable kinds and energy is always either entranced or active in matter which, when saturated by it, formulates, differentiates and separates. and entity becomes c physiology and consciousness (body and ego) are phenomena that occur, not as casually connective but as conjunctional all the time (in some indirect manner. philosophy should awaken to the fact that science itself works on philosophical presuppositions but is itself no better off with its 2

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

must reunite with the women in order to procreate and perpetuate their group, and so they do so. this navajo myth has been interpreted in different ways. some scholars suggest it may have developed as the navajo were shifting from hunting and gathering to agriculture. in this idea, agriculture was initially conducted mostly by women, depriving males of their roles in subsistence. later, men were active in agriculture, and the myth might represent men s attempts to creationism and intelligent design 19 regain their status as providers. other scholars see in this myth the navajo cultural theme of a complementarity of the sexes. it was a woman s adultery that caused the trouble, but in the end both sexes suffer from the separation and reunite, realizing they need each other. either way, as w

e latter two are examples of beneficial mutations. moreover, a gene responsible for the production of long or short beaks in darwin s finches has been identified. in 2006 it was shown that a gene the calmodulin cam gene that controls the activity of other genes involved in tissue development is hyperactive in the embryos of the cactus finch, which has a long, thin beak. this cam gene is much less active in the embryos of finches with stubby beaks. when the cactus finch hyperactive cam gene is introduced into ordinary chicken embryos, the chickens so produced have long, thin beaks. therefore, we know now that a variant (mutant) version of the cam gene is present in cactus finches and that this gene controls, at least in part, beak shape in these birds. we can now understand the finch story

sed with rock layers not containing it. iron salts dissolved in water came out of solution after contact with oxygen and formed the bands containing oxidized iron. the existence of banded iron formations then shows that oxygen concentrations went up and down. the exact reason why this phenomenon took place is not well understood. some think that banded iron formations were paralleled by cycles of active and then less active proliferation of photosynthetic microorganisms. then, as oxygen was appearing in the atmosphere, some microbes evolved a new metabolic pathway called respiration. this pathway actually metabolizes oxygen to produce cellular energy. each time we breathe in some air, our cells are using respiration to power other metabolic reactions. the end products of respiration are wa

starts. gene duplication and mutations in master genes have the potential to create entirely new functions and produce dramatic morphological changes. granted, an enormous amount of work remains to be done to understand the effects of these mutations on evolutionary processes, particularly their effects on the development of organisms such as organ formation in developing embryos. this is a very active field of research, often referred to as evolution and development or simply evo-devo. work in this area has already shown that animal body plans (and body parts) are controlled by large numbers of genes called gene regulatory networks. genes in these networks operate in a hierarchical manner, meaning that some genes determine which cells are going to be involved in a particular body part fo

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

consider the lodge to be a representation of the psyche which is the world of consciousness contiguous with the physical world. the psyche is also the bridge between the physical world and the world of the spirit. because of that, this tree on which we shall place the symbols of masonry is a yeziratic tree. the corinthian column, a style derived from the ideas of energy and growth, relates to the active, expansive, right hand column. the simple, austere doric column relates to the passive, constraining, left hand column. the intermediary, balanced, ionic column, relates to the central column of consciousness. the uppermost three of the four worlds are represented here by three masonic symbols called the three great lights or the "furniture of the lodge."46 these are shown on the central ax

cob's ladder. we will consider the ladder together with another symbol, the point-within-a-circle-bounded-by-two-parallel-lines which is shown on the face of the pedestal. we have seen this combination before, on frontispiece to masonic miscellanies and in the illustration from the french exposure. it is our old friend, the ladder between two opposite verticals, two of which (the lines) relate to active and passive functions while the third, the ladder, reaches to the heavens and provides the means. by which we hope to arrive there."49taken together the ladder and the point-within-a-circle-bounded-by-two-parallel- lines are an abbreviated version of the tree of life, and they represent the human individual, made. in the image of god" according to the same principles on which the universe i

and the five orders of architecture certainly points the candidate toward a course of study which was the foundation of formal education in the renaissance. the reference to the history of the third degree will assist us in the interpretation of that degree. i have mentioned that the two pillars are opposites, and we know that because they are surmounted by the celestial and terrestrial spheres, active and passive, respectively. they are made of brass, cast in the clay ground, and cast hollow "to hold the archives of masonry."62 this is an intriguing picture; by being metallic and cast in the earth, these pillars are related to the physical world; they are hollow to hold archives; and they are opposites. now, we are looking at a yeziratic model of the individual; and an archival record in

asonry."62 this is an intriguing picture; by being metallic and cast in the earth, these pillars are related to the physical world; they are hollow to hold archives; and they are opposites. now, we are looking at a yeziratic model of the individual; and an archival record in yezirah of material relating to the physical world sounds a lot like memory (both conscious and unconscious) organized into active and passive material. we will examine this concept in more detail when we put these symbols on the tree. before we do that we must consider the middle chamber. that is the place where fellow crafts received their wages (note 60. this is presented as a cheerful idea in masonic workings, but we may consider it more broadly. one only need remember what the volume of the sacred law has to say a

ecessary. masonically, we are told that we have such a standard in the middle chamber of our soul; it sounds to me like our conscience, the internal standard, provided by the deity, by which we define and calibrate our morality. in figure 15 i have placed the two pillars, with their terrestrial and celestial spheres and their archival records, in the side triads which kabbalah associates with the active and passive intellectual and emotional complexes. now, it is generally acknowledged that emotional and intellectual material in our unconscious particularly material that has been repressed has a significant effect on our lives by compelling or inhibiting various forms of behavior. to the extent that a person is subject to such compulsion and inhibition, he is not in possession of his own w

MAGIC AND SPELLS

d portals portal builders often restrict access to their creations by setting conditions for their use. special conditions for triggering a portal can be based on the possession of a portal key, the creature's name, identity, or alignment, but otherwise must be based on observable actions or qualities. intangibles such as level, class, hit dice, or hit points don't qualify. a keyed portal remains active for 1 full round. any creature who touches the activated portal in the same round also can use the portal, even if such creatures don't have a key themselves. many portal keys are rare and unusual objects that the creature using the portal must carry. some portals are keyed to work only -at a particular time, such as sunrise, sunset, the full moon, or midnight. spells can serve as portal ke

tal unless it makes a will save (a portal's will save bonus is +10. the spell gate seal (described later in this chapter) locks a portal and prevents its operation. unusual portals things are never certain in the many lands of faer n, and portals are not always entirely reliable. portal-makers have created through design or mischance portals with many insidious and dangerous characteristics. this active portal gives a glimpse of what awaits on the other side. 6o random portals these portals can only be activated at random times. they may or may not require a key for activation when they are working. a fairly common random pattern is a portal that works until 1d6+6 creatures use it, then shuts down for 1d6 days. other patterns are possible. variable portals these portals are hazardous in th

ale the builder has personally visited at least once. the portal fails if the builder chooses a destination that cannot safely hold her (such as inside a solid object or into thin air. the portal also fails if the destination is a locale where astral travel is blocked (see the teleport spell description. base cost: the builder must spend 50,000 gp on raw materials to create a single, continuously active one-way portal covering an area up to 10 feet in radius (about 300 square feet. the market value of a portal is twice its cost in raw materials. crafting a portal requires one day for each 1,000 gp in its market price, and 1/25 of the market price in xp (one hundred days and 4,000 xp for the base portal. the builder can create a second portal at the destination point, making a two-way porta

must be designated during the creation of the device and cannot be changed after that. random portals: random portals may be created at no extra cost. the conditions must be designated during the creation of the portal and cannot be later changed. variable portals: variable portals add 25% to the base price per extra destination after the first included in the device. for example, a continuously active portal with two variable destinations costs 62,500 gp to make. a continuously active portal with three variable destinations costs 75,000 gp to make. creature-only portals: creature-only portals cost twice as much to make as standard portals. if the portal sends intruders' belongings to some place different from the users' destination, it is considered a variable portal with one extra desti

mber of uses available. the materials cost is 10,000 gp x a portal's uses per day, and the experience point cost is 800 xp x a portals uses per day (the second portal in a two-way pair costs half this amount) the market value is twice the materials cost. the construction time is one day per 1,000 gp of market value. a portal usable five times per day or more is just as expensive as a continuously active portal. portals usable less than once per day can be created by using the appropriate fraction. for example, a portal usable once per four days effectively has 1/4 a use per day, costs 2,500 gp in materials, and 200 xp. the minimum cost of a limited-use portal is 1,000 gp and 80 xp for a portal usable once per ten days (the portal builder can choose to have a portal operate even less often

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

calculable number of separate and all-sufficient units. matter reduced to its ultimate particles ceases to exist as a substantial body, being resolved into a mass of immaterial ideas or metaphysical units of power, to which leibnitz applied the term monad. thus the universe is composed of an infinite number of separate monadic entities unfolding spontaneously through the objectification of innate active qualities. all things are conceived as consisting of single monads of varying magnitudes or of aggregations of these bodies, which may exist as physical, emotional, mental, or spiritual substances. god is the first and greatest monad; the spirit of man is an awakened monad in contradistinction to the lower kingdoms whose governing monadic powers are in a semi-dormant state. though a product

f those doctrines was never revealed to the profane. furthermore, in the lapse of time the teachings became so inextricably linked with the names of their disseminators that the actual but recondite source--the mysteries--came to be wholly ignored. symbolism is the language of the mysteries; in fact it is the language not only of mysticism and philosophy but of all nature, for every law and power active in universal procedure is manifested to the limited sense perceptions of man through the medium of symbol. every form existing in the diversified sphere of being is symbolic of the divine activity by which it is produced. by symbols men have ever sought to communicate to each other those thoughts which transcend the limitations of language. rejecting man-conceived dialects as inadequate and

man's body is indirectly the tomb of this god and consequently must be preserved with the greatest care. bacchus (dionysos) represents the rational soul of the inferior world. he is the chief of the titans--the artificers of the mundane spheres. the pythagoreans called him the titanic monad. thus bacchus is the all-inclusive idea of the titanic sphere and the titans--or gods of the fragments--the active agencies by means of which universal substance is fashioned into the pattern of this idea. the bacchic state signifies the unity of the rational soul in a state of self-knowledge, and the titanic state the diversity of the rational soul which, being scattered throughout creation, loses the consciousness of its own essential oneness. the mirror into which bacchus gazes and which is the cause

l probability, osiris represents the third, or material, aspect of solar activity, which by its beneficent influences vitalizes and enlivens the flora and fauna of the earth. osiris is not the sun, but the sun is symbolic of the vital principle of nature, which the ancients knew as osiris. his symbol, therefore, was an opened eye, in honor of the great eye of the universe, the sun. opposed to the active, radiant principle of impregnating fire, hear, and motion was the passive, receptive principle of nature. modern science has proved that forms ranging in magnitude from solar systems to atoms are composed of positive, radiant nuclei surrounded by negative bodies that exist upon the emanations of the central life. from this allegory we have the story of solomon and his wives, for solomon is

distinct parts, only one of which incarnates in physical form. the human body was considered to be a tomb or sepulcher of this incarnating spirit. therefore osiris, a symbol of the incarnating ego, was represented with the lower half of his body mummified to indicate that he was the living spirit of man enclosed within the material form symbolized by the mummy case. there is a romance between the active principle of god and the passive principle of nature. from the union of these two principles is produced the rational creation. man is a composite creature. from his father (the active principle) he inherits his divine spirit, the fire of aspiration--that immortal part of himself which rises triumphant from the broken clay of mortality: that part which remains after the natural organisms ha

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

h. sometimes you will find that pictures are building up at the side of your immediate gaze. here you must resist the temptation to move your line of vision to catch a glimpse of them, but rather allow them to build and unfold themselves before you. sometimes the visions may seem to make no sense to you at the time. be that as it may, you must describe them out loud, and have the companion who is active as your scribe note them down with the pen of art on the paper on which the question is written. the visions are very fleeting and will vanish like dreams from your remembrance should you not take care to record them at once. when the stream of images seems to have finished, the glass will haze over for a last time and then return to its normal state. at that point, you must place more vass

MEANING OF MASONRY

in one of their aspects they stand for what is known in eastern philosophy as the" pairs of opposites" everything in nature is dual and can only be known in contrast with its opposite, whilst the two in combination produce a metaphysical third which is their synthesis and perfect balance. thus we have good and evil; light and darkness (and one of the pillars was always white and the other black; active and passive; positive and negative; yes and no; outside and inside; man and woman. neither of these is complete without the other; taken together they form stability. morning and evening unite to form the complete day. man is proverbially imperfect without his" better half" woman; the two marry to impart strength to each other and to establish their common house. physical science shows all

be considered as referable to the physical and ethereal nature of man in the conjunction in which they in fact consist in each of us. the four sides of the lodge have a further significance. the east of the lodge represents man's spirituality, his highest and most spiritual mode of consciousness, which in most men is very little developed, if at all, but is still latent and slumbering and becomes active only in moments of stress or deep emotion. the west (or polar opposite of the east) represents his normal rational understanding, the consciousness he employs in temporal every-day affairs, his material-mindedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational u

tion of a triangle with its apex downwards and base upwards, which is a very ancient symbol of the soul and psychic constitution of man and is known as the water triangle (3) the compasses interlaced with the square are the symbol of the spirit of the soul, its functional energy or fire. of itself the soul would be a mere inert passivity, a negative quantity unbalanced by a positive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as modified by the good or evil tendencies of the soul itself. god" breathed into man the breath of life and man became--no longer a soul, which he was previously--but a living (energizing) soul" this product, or fiery energy, of the soul is the spirit of man (a good or evil force accordingly a

ordingly as he shapes it) and is symbolized by what has always been known as the fire triangle (with apex upward and base downward, which symbol is approximately reproduced in the compasses. to summarize; the three greater lights emblematize the inextricably interwoven triadic groundwork of man's being (1) the divine word or substance as its foundation (2) a passive soul emanated therefrom (3) an active spirit or energizing capacity generated in the soul as the result of the interaction of the former two. man himself therefore (viewed apart from the temporal body now clothing him) is a triadic unit, rooted in and proceeding from the basic divine substance. observe that in the first degree the points of the compasses are hidden by the square. in the second degree, one point is disclosed. in

contents of its own unplumbed depths, to probe deeper and deeper into itself, eradicating defects and removing rubble, pushing in and in by the energy of a persistent will, yet retaining contact the while with the outer physical nature by a subtle filament or life-line which prevents their entire separation. the position is the same as when the body sleeps whilst the mind is dreaming and vividly active, save that in dreams the will is not functioning as a consciously directive instrument as is hypothetically the case with one who, having attained mastership, has all his faculties under volition and control. yet all this interior work, so rapidly summarized and symbolically enacted in the ceremony, is not the work of a day nor the casual task of a weakling. the ancients referred to it as t

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stands the seven-rayed star of babalonlilith! ii. the circle of the dead upon the altar a pre-created nganga should be with you (creation of ngangas involves the use of human and animal bones-called a fetish spirit-your blood, sigil, grave soil and snake skin. this nganga will contain active fetish spirits related to the dead. you will use items of the dead which may bring shades or manes of the dead which will allow you to form from your own desire demon servitors of protection. one may fuse animal remains with human to form half beast elementals, or shades that prove useful in defense. do not allow conversation of any kind with such created servitors, for that is the road of

t orgasm! incense should be burnt profusely in the chamber of sleep and no disturbances should be able to reach you if at all possible. the focus should be a sigil of the sabbath. the sabbat will generally occur on the seasonal changes, the most frequent and significant of these astral congregations is in october before and directly after samhain (pronounced 'sow-in. the second most favorable and active is at the spring equinox, however sabbats are not necessarily "dated" or "agreed" upon. it is often a subconscious call between others to meet in the shadow lands. it is important to note that the vampiric sorcerer does not attend the sabbat for predatory purposes. its purpose is to come unto your own kind, be they "vampires "ghosts" or what-have-you, a celebration not a battle. any sexual

time. i could hear wolves and such, prowling around the fires and among the other witches. we were drawing power from the moon, i was chanting a mantra redolent with resurgence and joy. i felt so alive and free. i could feel the beast which was my form. i knew that which was ours for the taking. existence is pure joy indeed. the female witches were indeed, as described by spare, taking quite the active role. they seemed to almost dominate the sabbath, to which i took no offense and found it beautiful. the witches, no matter how beautiful or ugly, were joyous and filled with a burning passion. you could see and feel the fire-snake energy rise from them at some points. it was now time for the incantations to begin. during the entirety of the sabbath many shapes slithered about, giving a sur

ind forgets so that the subconscious may make it reality. atavisms and elementals are nothing more than servitors and deliverers of the dreams of the mind. they serve the able sorcerer who is thus able to control his or her surroundings. the death posture is a tool for forgetting the formulated belief and transferring it from the conscious into the subconscious. this is a further interplay of the active mind with the sleeping essence of self in zero form. by communicating via the use of sentient symbols (the language which is composed of sigils) one may deal directly with the atavisms, which exist in the depths of the subconscious, and in turn charge the desire to become reality. this is where the dangers of sorcery exist. whoever communicates with atavisms, and charges the subconscious wi

, the sorcerer should retire shortly after to bed. upon laying down for the evening, focus your thoughts on rising and the thrill of shape shifting and riding the night winds. keep a detailed journey of such dreams: it is recommended that you keep a journal near your bed in which to write your dream experiences as soon as you awake, this enables the brain to keep higher awakening levels of memory active in the conscious. after several weeks of doing this, you will begin to notice that your dreams are becoming more vivid. a vision may arise that provides a key for many openings. this is one such, if you will "the moon cast above us like the milking breast of a soothing mother. dripping honey and blood, the moon called to its fair children. a force we keep, a wild talon, within our latent me

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

atchers in their beginning and primalorigin, they shall be evil spirits on earth and evil spirits they shall be calledand the spiritsof the giants will afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on theearth and cause troubleand these spirits shall rise up against the children of men andagainst the women(book of enoch)now we must come to the present and seek to discover how active these alien mastersand their progeny are in the seemingly diverse and complex human arena. is the greatwar still going on and is the end-game perhaps in sight, to be concluded in our owntime? many authors, who have made researches into the subject of alien visitation, such asbrinsley le pour trench, erich von daniken, and zacharia sitchin, continually assertthat the annunaki have left this

by the means previously suggested could have operated globally (p. 255)earthquakesare hopelessly inadequate explanations for the collapse of ocean basins(p. 265)earth sustained fearful crustal damage during its encounter with phaeton and acquired an almostcompletely rearranged topography. the former disposition of land and sea was changed, a new worldmountain system came into being, the number of active volcanoes was augmented enormously, a legacyof seismic activity was bequeathed which is far from over, a new land drainage pattern was instituted,and completely different oceanic and atmospheric circulatory regimes were established (p. 263)and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and everybondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the den

yce said that atlantis had been situated near the bermuda islandof bimini. he believed that atlanteans possessed remarkable technologies, including supremelypowerful fire-crystals which they harnessed for energy. a disaster in which the fire-crystals wentout of control was responsible for atlantis's sinking, he said, in what sounds like a cautionary fableon the dangers of nuclear power. remaining active beneath the ocean waves, damaged fire-crystalsemit energy fields that disrupt ships and aircraftwhich is how cayce accounted for the bermudatriangle.3.1704-1662 b.c. the babylonian empire was based in babylon, near the 33rd parallel. the empirestretched from the persian gulf to the middle euphrates river and upper tigris river regions. ham-murabi, the last great king of the first dynasty, d

chronology of events 1848 dr.semmelweis at the university of vienna medical school cuts infant deaths by requiring doc-tors to wash their hands. subsequently fired. 1849 william a. rockefeller indicted for raping a hired girl. william also bills himself as a cancer spe-cialist and sells petroleum-based products as elixir. 1850 two states in the united states, massachusetts and new york, create an active paradigm that saysthe state is the father of children and create laws to cause a social phasing out of blood family loy-alty and a phasing in of loyalty to state. the two states create adoption law. 1850 homeopathic college founded in cleveland, ohio. 1850 u.s. prison population is 29:100,000 (ratio 29 per 100,000. 1850 british physician reads a paper detailing microscopic examination of fo

dwide jewry, who were seento be the secret masters behind the manipulation of world political and financial systems. it is from thismeeting that hitler would develop the ideas brought forth in mein kampf. 1905 new y ork times notes in its obituary of baron alphonse de rothschild that he possessed $60 mil-lion in american securities, despite the fact that financial authorities deny rothschilds are active in u.s.finance. 1906 j.p. morgans southern railroad merger. 1906 william a. rockefeller dies in freeport, illinois 1906 first pure food and drug law in the united states passed. 1906 election in england. 1906 china and britain agree to reduction of opium production. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation341 appendix f: general chronology of events 1906 investigations into the

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

our desire, you will want to prepare both the body and mind for the working. do note that no matter what people want to believe, the mind is directly affected by the body and its state therein. if you resist food during the day and retire to sleep without eating, hunger will run its course in your body, affecting the subconscious. if focused on 39 someone around a vampiric rite, your mind will go active therein. leaving the physical body as you will rise from your body, there is a focus of the element of which you will raise. the astral body is in direct control of the consciousness, the mind itself. the element of air is attributed to lucifer (samael) and lilith, the spirit of night and vampires. recite quietly with a candle for working: lilith, satrina, abyzou and all of thy names, mothe

ilith. the earth malkuth nahemah nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel lilith, the evil woman, who has many forms, changes afterwards to a black skinned and fur covered, monkey-like demon whose eyes are pitch black. these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qlippoth who are the heads of the months of the year. bairiron aries (march 20 april 19th -active fire they are from the dragon spirit, the one of flames, the fourth evil force; samael the black. their colors are black and they appear as a dragon-lion. adimiron taurus (april 20 may 20 -fixed earth whose colors are blood, mixed with water and dull yellow and gray. their form is that of lion lizards who the vampyre magickian may use to drink of the vitality of those in large public gather

ons whose congealed blood, bronze and 57 crimson. they are like savage triangular-headed dogs whose teeth tear the limbs of those in nightmares. this is restrained desires they are given substance by such shells. vampyres may enter the nightmare of another by evoking these spirits, sending and binding dog form-sigils and draining life energy in the nightmare. schechiriron cancer (june 21 july 22 -active water spirits whose forms are black their form blended of reptile, insect and like the crab and the lobster, yet demon-faced. the vampyre magickian may seek atavistic knowledge through dreams with these demons, also draining emotions from others when sleeping. shelhabiron leo (july 23 august 22 -fixed fire spirits whose colors are fiery, yellow and they appear as merciless wolves and jackal

ast. tzephariron virgo (august 23rd september 22nd -mutable earth earth colors, dark forest greens, tan, and their form is partially living yet decaying corpses and 58 zombie like ghouls. these are the corrupted spirits of the shades of the dead. drink from these corpses in the dream and gain the power of sight. evoke tzephariron in evocation workings. obiriron libra (september 23rd october 22nd -active air gray and bloated goblins whose are air spirits. in using the spirits of lucifuge the vampyre magickian may drink from their own fountain of life, consuming their instincts and spiritual detachment from the physical world. these spirits aid in astral projection. necheshethiron scorpio (october 23 nov 21 -fixed water a copper dark brown, bloodied color their forms are demonic human headed

og-headed serpents. they are swift and seem to emanate fire in the triangle. drink deep from them in evocation, drawing in the fire of the spark of the abyss, if binding them to a sigil after evoking, send them forth to burn your target with inner desire then 59 arising to drain them sexually. you may guard yourself from attacks in the reverse manner. dagdagiron capricorn (december 22nd jan 19th -active earth their colors are reddish and bright, they appear as devouring flat-shaped fish like piranhas who seek to devour. use them to guard your body when projecting astrally. behemiron aquarius (jan 20 feb 17 -fixed air these demons have limbs whose arms are derived from behemoth, and the color of their forms are black and brown, they appear as awful beasts, like hippopotamus and an elephant

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

scrying mirror. the main tools of the magician include: the wand, the dagger (or sword, the cup, the alter, and the scrying mirror. the first of these, the wand, is used to direct energy and draw invoking symbols in the air. the element associated with the wand is fire, and fire represents the spark of life; in other words, the ability to give life. the wand is a phallic symbol and represents the active force; the male s ability to jump-start life. fire, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the lion, the south, the color red, and arch-angel michael. fire also represents the will (desire. the second main implement is the dagger, or sword. the dagger represents the element of air, and is used to draw banishing symbols in the air (as opposed to the wand, which

ed to be nearly 3 feet long, with the thickness of a child s arm. baphomet often takes the most beautiful girl for himself, and for this unlucky woman, the intercourse is most painful and never produced pregnancy. his semen, which is ice-cold and spoiled, is allegedly not his own but was taken from elsewhere. this character often engaged the woman in anal sex as well. women in general play a more active role at the sabbat. sitting beside the presiding demon, is often a choice, high-ranking witch. baphomet is said to have 2 faces, one on his head and the other on his posterior. this being had the tail of a goat, and the face on his rear was also said to be that of a goat. the attendees of the sabbat bring new meaning to the term ass kisser, as they are largely forced to kiss the stinking, d

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

might discuss the subject of immortality. he had an interest in the subject because his grandmother had "died" during an operation and had recounted a very amazing experience. i asked him to tell me about it, and much to my surprise, he related almost the same series of events which i had heard the psychiatry professor describe some years before. at this time my search for cases became a bit more active, and i began to include readings on the subject of human survival of biological death in my philosophy courses. however, i was careful not to mention the two death experiences in my courses. i adopted, in effect, a wait-and-see attitude. if such reports were fairly common, i thought, i would probably hear of more if i just brought up the general topic of survival in philosophical discussion

MORALS AND DOGMA

h, the eternal, the ancient, the living and awful being, the searcher into concealed things, the being that never changeth" in the temple of eleusis (a sanctuary lighted only by a window in the roof, and representing the universe, the images of the sun, moon, and mercury, were represented "the sun and moon" says the learned bro. delaunay "represent the two grand principles of all generations, the active and passive, the male and the female. the sun represents the actual light. he pours upon the moon his fecundating rays; both shed their light upon their offspring, the blazing star, or horus, and the three form the great equilateral triangle, in the centre of which is the omnific letter of the kabalah, by which creation is said to have been effected" the ornaments of a lodge are said to be

parts, and the perpendicular 4 or 8 parts, the hypothenuse will be 5 or 10 parts; and if a square is erected on each side, these squares being subdivided into squares each side of which is one part in length, there will be as many of these in the square erected on the hypothenuse as in the other two squares together. now the egyptians arranged their deities in _triads; the father or the spirit or active principle or _generative power; the mother, or matter, or the passive principle, or the _conceptive_ power; and the son _issue_ or _product, the universe, proceeding from the two principles. these were osiris, isis, and horus. in the same way, plato gives us _thought_ the _father; primitive _matter_ the _mother; and _kosmos_ the _world, the _son, the universe animated by a soul. triads of t

ide; and it is the very condition of all great structures that the sound of the hammer and the clink of the trowel should be always heard in some part of the building. with faith in man, hope for the future of humanity, loving-kindness for our fellows, masonry and the mason must always work and teach. let each do that for which he is best fitted. the teacher also is a workman. praiseworthy as the active navigator is, who comes and goes and makes one clime partake of the treasures of the other, and one to share the treasures of all, he who keeps the beacon-light upon the hill is also at his post. masonry has already helped cast down some idols from their pedestals, and grind to impalpable dust some of the links of the chains that held men's souls in bondage. that there has been progress nee

ossment with the interests and affections of earth. not a low or sensual love; not love of wealth, of fame, of ease, of power, of splendor. not low worldliness; but the love of earth as the garden on which the creator has lavished such miracles of beauty; as the habitation of humanity, the arena of its conflicts, the scene of its illimitable progress, the dwelling-place of the wise, the good, the active, the loving, and the dear; the place of opportunity for the development by means of sin and suffering and sorrow, of the noblest passions, the loftiest virtues, and the tenderest sympathies. they take very unprofitable pains, who endeavor to persuade men that they are obliged wholly to despise this world, and all that is in it, even whilst they themselves live here. god hath not taken all t

ly wait until the change cometh, or the reason is discovered. a mason's contentedness must by no means be a mere contented selfishness, like his who, comfortable himself, is indifferent to the discomfort of others. there will always be in this world wrongs to forgive, suffering to alleviate, sorrow asking for sympathy, necessities and destitution to relieve, and ample occasion for the exercise of active charity and beneficence. and he who sits unconcerned amidst it all, perhaps enjoying his own comforts and luxuries the more, by contrasting them with the hungry and ragged destitution and shivering misery of his fellows, is not contented, but selfish and unfeeling. it is the saddest of all sights upon this earth, that of a man lazy and luxurious, or hard and penurious, to whom want appeals

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

is, of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self' in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing: aiwass was the intelligible medium between the babe god the new aeon about to be born and myself. this book of the law is the voice of the god's mother, his father, and himself. but on appearing, the god assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so, also, our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have th

ee lxv, v, verses 7-10, 19-22, 47-51. who are you to chart another star's course "but they are not of me" in one sense, this means that those who identify themselves with either asar or isa can become "stars of her body" only by death be this death initiatic or physical. in another sense, it means that they are of her all the time, since in truth they are not. but as long as your sahashara is not active, for you she does "not" exist. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title, liber dccclxxxviii. a.c. is unduly harsh with "jesus. this is because at the time of writing the commentaries his personality was still reacting against the brainwashing of his early upbringing. christian worship is not really more repugnan

he tomb or sarcophagus because supposedly the owner had used it constantly, which provided a further link. but in practice, just as few people studied it as study the bible today, although you find the damn silly thing all over the place "single robe: an aura clean and whole, without any leak of force anywhere "rich headdress: the sahashara activated "put on the wings: awaken the ajna, which when active has two petals, or wings "coiled splendour: kundalini, of course. the above interpretations are on just one plane. several other details have better remain uncommented. one further word is necessary as to the rich jewels, store of women and spices, etc. all this must be gathered "in the love of me" this means that our wealth must be acquired, our love must be enjoyed, without the least harm

mad passion of speed. astronomers tell us this of the great republic of the stars; physicists say the same of the little republic of molecules. shall not the middle republic of men be like unto them? the polite ethicist demurs; his ideal is funereal solemnity. his horizon is bounded by death; and his spy-glass is smeared with the idea of sin. the new aeon proclaims man as immortal god, eternally active to do his will. all's joy, all's beauty; this will we celebrate. in this verse we see how the awakening leads to ordered and purposeful action. joy and beauty are the evidence that our functions are free and fit; when we take no pleasure, and find nothing to admire, in our work, we are doing it wrong. 36. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. each element fire, earth, a

t is a mistake to 'spoil' a child, or humour a malade imaginaire. one must, on the contrary, chase away the shadows by lighting a fire, which fire is: do what thou wilt! some technical aspects of this verse should be mentioned "hadit never knew them" hadit was never manifested in their ruach to them he exists only as "not" the consciousness of hadit is only possible to those whose ajna has become active, even if for just one moment "hadit consoles not" hadit, of course, is the a biding flame of life that makes manifestation, even of the "fallen; possible. though they are not conscious of him, he is in them. see lxv, iii, 36. but for the same reason, he "hates" those who console and those who let themselves be consoled. to fear death is to blaspheme against life, and your own spiritual intu

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

s very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and beauty. the most important of these divinities may have been something more than the mere creations of an active and poetical imagination. they were possibly human beings who had so distinguished themselves in life by their preeminence over their fellow-mortals that after death they were deified by the people among whom they lived, and the poets touched with their magic wand the details of lives, which, in more prosaic times, would simply have been recorded as illustrious [10] it is highly probable th

reat physical power intellectual qualifications variously developed. there were three giants, briareus, cottus, and gyges, who each possessed a hundred hands and fifty heads, and were known collectively by the page 12 name of the hecatoncheires, which signified hundred-handed. these mighty giants could shake the universe and produce earthquakes; it is therefore evident that they represented those active subterranean forces to which allusion has been made in the opening chapter. the titans were twelve in number; their names were: oceanus, ceos, crios, hyperion, iapetus, cronus, theia, rhea, themis, mnemosyne, phoebe, and tethys. now uranus, the chaste light of heaven, the essence of all that is bright and pleasing, held in abhorrence his [14]crude, rough, and turbulent offspring, the giants

the poets as a beautiful maiden with rosy arms and fingers, and large wings, whose plumage is of an ever-changing hue; she bears a star on her forehead, and a torch in her page 73 hand. wrapping round her the rich folds of her violet-tinged mantle, she leaves her couch before the break of day, and herself yokes her two horses, lampetus and phaethon, to her glorious chariot. she then hastens with active cheerfulness to open the gates of heaven, in order to herald the approach of her brother, the god of day, whilst the tender plants and flowers, revived by the morning dew, lift their heads to welcome her as she passes [68] eos first married the titan astraus,[29] and their children were heosphorus (hesperus, the evening star, and the winds. she afterwards became united to tithonus, son of l

e earth-born giants, and had only one eye each in the middle of their foreheads. they led a lawless life, possessing neither social manners nor fear of the gods, and were the workmen of hephastus, whose workshop was supposed to be in the heart of the volcanic mountain atna. here we have another striking instance of the manner in which the greeks personified the powers of nature, which they saw in active operation around them. they beheld with awe, mingled with astonishment, the fire, stones, and ashes which poured forth from the summit of this and other volcanic mountains, and, with their vivacity of imagination, found a solution of the mystery in the supposition, that the god of fire must be busy at work with his men in the depths of the earth, and that the mighty flames which they beheld

n sleep in the cool shelter of a tree or cave, and also as being highly displeased at any sound which disturbed his slumbers, for which reason the shepherds were always particularly careful to keep unbroken silence during these hours, whilst they themselves indulged in a quiet siesta. pan was equally beloved by huntsmen, being himself a great lover of the woods, which afforded to his cheerful and active disposition full scope, and in which he loved to range at will. he was regarded as the patron of the chase, and the rural sportsmen, returning from an unsuccessful day's sport, beat, in token of their displeasure, the wooden image of pan, which always occupied a prominent place in their dwellings. all sudden and unaccountable sounds which startle travellers in lonely spots, were attributed

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ile disguising its weight; the gothic cathedral continues and completes the romanesque church."4 the distinctive feature of gothic art is essentially the use of interecclesiastical and monastic associations 41 secting ribbed arches that support the vault like a kind of armature based at the tops of the supports. in the art of building, this feature constitutes the great discovery of the system of active stability resulting from the use of paired vaults, like that inaugurated by the romans, as opposed to the system of inert stability, which emerged from the use of heavy materials and monolithic beds without the lateral thrusts used by the greeks and egyptians. the discovery of this miraculous artifice was not at all the result of luck; it could have emerged only from profound causes, a kind

ing the holy war: the richest of the serfs could buy their freedom and continue to pay rent to the nobles, their former masters, who could then use this money to organize their expeditions to the east. the effects of this movement varied depending upon the region. in france, serfdom disappeared utterly from the lands of the west (brittany, normandy, and anjou. on the other hand, it remained quite active in southwest france and the languedoc. in northern and eastern france, serfdom continued to affect almost the entire rural populace, whereas the incidence of serfdom in the ile de france region was quite variable. even where it did exist, however, the conditions of serfdom were no longer what they had been. in the ninth and tenth centuries, they were very near those of slavery, but in the t

lied with the turks of the kingdom of damascus, which was ruled by ainard. together they subsequently set the crusades and the templars 71 siege to paneade. turkish warriors, assisted by turkish workers and carpenters, taught the christians how to erect siege apparatuses and to assault the besieged site with machines called stone throwers.21 on the christian side the templars were always the most active artisans of these kinds of alliances. in 1129, the templar grand master urged baldwin ii to come to an understanding with the ismaili abu fewa. under the terms of their agreement, baldwin exchanged tyre for damascus. in fact "for some eighty years, the templars maintained close relations with the heads of the ismaili sect."22 similarly, in 1136 the templars of saint john of acre became frie

with alchemy and hermetic studies, whereas the heart, such as the one found on playing cards, indicated a branch in which mysticism, particularly that of the kabbalah, was studied and practiced. see amberlain, le martinisme (paris: niclas, 1946, 48 and 55. 244 from the art of building to the art of thinking founding of that great scholarly association known as the royal society.12 one of the most active members of london's rosicrucian society was elias ashmole (1617-1692, known by the nickname "the english mecuriophile" after performing well in his studies, he became a solicitor in 1638 and in 1641 returned to his native litchfield. there he became a staunch supporter of the stuarts' cause in 1644 and was named a commissioner of the king. some have maintained that ashmole was an israelite

osicrucian society was elias ashmole (1617-1692, known by the nickname "the english mecuriophile" after performing well in his studies, he became a solicitor in 1638 and in 1641 returned to his native litchfield. there he became a staunch supporter of the stuarts' cause in 1644 and was named a commissioner of the king. some have maintained that ashmole was an israelite, but in actuality he was an active member of london's catholic circle and was buried in the catholic church of south lambeth.13 ashmole was introduced to the rosicrucian society by william backhouse and on october 16,1646, according to his own journal, was admitted as an accepted mason into the warrington lodge. here he found himself in the company of the warton brothers, thomas and george; the mathematician william oughteed

ONYX TABLET OF SET

vote to affect these by-laws in accordance with section 12.02 shall be jointly supervised by the high priest, the chairman of the council, and the executive director. section 12.04. the high priest may call for a vote to affect these by-laws in accordance with section 12.02 at his discretion. a vote must be called for upon receipt by the executive director of a petition signed by one-third of the active status iii+ members of the temple of set. upon receipt of such a petition, the temple of set shall immediately cease all programs and activities involving the issue in question until the vote has been conducted, announced, and implemented. section 12.05. the original or a copy of the by-laws as amended or otherwise altered to date, certified by the secretary of the corporation, shall be rec

the recognition of the proposed priest, then there need be no further delay. if the proposed priest has not been in such contact with three masters, then one month should be more than enough time to "convince" one or two masters to give the "green light" to the recognition. indeed, knowing the new rules, i expect that when i see any adept nearing the iii i shall be encouraging that adept to be in active correspondence with several of the magistry (and the magistry will know why. when i have determined that the time for recognition has come, i expect there to be no difficulties at all. what if some other four masters of the temple have not been able to develop the knowledge of the initiate such that they too can confirm the recognition? then they will have plenty of opportunity to develop s

to develop the knowledge of the initiate such that they too can confirm the recognition? then they will have plenty of opportunity to develop such knowledge after the recognition has become official. one magister recognizes a priest. two more confirm it. everyone else can sit back and wait for the results. the only important consideration is when a master of the temple (or in the new bylaws, any active priest) reports some item or argues convincingly against iii recognition. then the proposing magister templi has the option of withdrawing the proposed recognition, if the argument and/or facts are convincing enough. that is our one "safety" measure, if you will, our insurance against "ill-advised" recognitions, and a one month delay is certainly well worth this insurance. you ask "can you

s about what aspects of themselves they want to change to achieve their life goals, and how they think theycan do so. this is a good time to get them to start writing rituals for you to read. continue asking and answering questions on setian thought and practice. refinement. the potential adept based in the two phases above,the cultural values of the temple, and their own desire for xeper will be active in many areas. remind them that four principle areas of dynamism are useful. they should be training the body, the mind, the emotions and will. the first can be anything from martial arts to an exercise program, but it is the basis for having a place to work. the second should be aimed first at removing nonsense (feel free to ask them about what beliefs they are dumping as "superstitious" o

k formal/announced leaves of absence. for one reason or another, probably related to the stresses of that time, many of those leaves of absence did not result in improved relations after they were over. they left a bad taste in the mouth, and after the rkb era priests did not announce formal leaves of absence. however, formal or not, i took a couple such leaves, as did other priests who are still active in the temple. having left the rkb era so far behind, i see no reason at this point why we would avoid formal leaves of absence, announced on the priesthood mailing list and in our roster, and such formal leaves of absence have their benefits. by listing such a leave of absence on a priest's roster entry, we can lessen the amount of correspondence sent to that priest or master, since we'd k

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

as the name le fay suggests. magical barge magical boats appear miraculously to carry arthurian knights from place to place, especially in the quest for the holy grail. this one appears to take arthur to the isle of avalon. this detail from a french manuscript, l ystoire lancelot du lac shows lancelot and guinevere, and dates from c. 1470. the holy grail although king arthur himself never took an active part in the great quest for the holy grail, the artist here depicts the grail appearing to the dying king, with a promise either of renewed health or resurrection. le morte d arth ur by james archer (1824 1904) this picture shows arthur s last moments before he is taken to the isle of avalon. it is based on the poem the passing of arthur by tennyson.the four women directed by morgan le fay

riods. this ritual calendar expressed the aztec understanding of the complex interrelation of the world of men and the world of the gods. it ran alongside a 365-day solar calendar (not adjusted for leap years, and the two calendars coincided once every 52 years, an occasion for much rejoicing. aztec goddesses t he aztecs worshiped a number of important goddesses. coyolxauhqui takes a particularly active role in aztec mythology as the evil older sister of huitzilopochtli, the supreme god who was associated with the sun and with fire. when coyolxauhqui discovered that her mother coatlicue was pregnant, she slew her in a fit of jealousy, with the aid of her 400 brothers. in her death throes, coatlicue gave birth to huitzilopochtli, and the supreme god, who emerged fully armed, dismembered his

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

d of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the anointed cherub who covers; i established you; you were on the holy mountain of god; you walked back and forth in the midst of fi

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

e so similar that their names have become synonymous for each other, although the term rite of memphis is the one best representing the two rites when considered independently. the rite of memphis was propagated in the united states, italy, france, rumania, great britain, egypt, germany, and even south america. in all these countries, with the possible exception of egypt,where it was more or less active up to a comparatively recent date, it is now nothing more than a name. b g e heredom albert pike& william l. cummings the rite of misraim or mizraim practically all authorities are agreed in attributing the origin of this rite to milan, italy, in the year b i a f.3 the supreme council, d d x ancient and accepted scottish rite for france had been founded in paris a year earlier, through the

preme council from which he had been expelled. that the members of the northern supreme council considered it as such is evidenced by the following notice which appeared in newspapers in new york and elsewhere (under caption card: new york, nov. d a, b i g h the undersigned members of the ancient and accepted rite of freemasonry, and attached to the supreme council of the northern jurisdiction by active and honorary membership, claiming their allegiance to that b h c heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b h d the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure d. the first page of harry j. seymour s unpublished grand conservator of the rite d d x ritual. seymour reduced the rite of memphis to a system of thirty-three degrees in order to compete with the scottish rite.cou

s been recognized by the grand orient of france and further, that it is viewed as an imposture by the heads of the masonic order in america, who have reportedly denounced the reputed sovereign of memphis, harry j. seymour and his colleague, not only as spurious masons, but of men unworthy of credit in every respect.we are informed that the rite is impious and atheistical in its teachings and that active measures are on foot to expose the iniquity of its proceedings. again we find in the freemason of october b j, b i h c, page g e e, an editorial stating that the grand orient of france desired to absorb the rite of memphis and so wipe out what it considered an anomaly and a disgrace to the craft. according to brother dudley wright, all doubt as to the illegality of the antient and primitive

om the archives of the supreme council, d d x, s.j.,washington,d.c. society started by an albert sturman who at one time kept a private boys school in london and also acted as an agent for the sale of bogus degrees produced on this side of the atlantic. this society for a considerable time was listed in the cautionary column of the london truth. after sturman s death, his wife, who was really the active partner in the business, carried on with some success.3. in b i h a, the supreme council of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of england issued a balustre giving notice of the expulsion of john yarker, b i x, for un-masonic conduct.3. the rite of memphis never gained any great foothold in england, although bodies were reported as working in liverpool and the isle of man at comparativel

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

kadoom (primal desire, which is the primal desire for action, the ratzon l ratzon (the desire for the desire, comes into being. this is to say that the primal desire for action, gives rise to a desire to facilitate and bring about the action. this second level of desire is a completely new existence relative to the level of primal desire, for it must be understood that the primal desire is not an active desire at all. rather, it is the defining "identity" of the person. this is to say, that imbedded in his identity is the fact that he will have certain wants and desires. if a person s primal desire is the desire to be honored, for instance, this will give rise to a desire for the means to bring about honor. therefore, as the means to actualize his primal desire to be honored, it may bring

g of the letters, how the idea is dissected and analyzed, comes from the five gevurot of binah, whereas the combining of the letters, in which the words come together, comes about automatically from chochmah. this is as explained before, that chochmah and binah are "the two lovers who never separate. the one cannot function without the other. likewise in order for language to take place, both the active dividing of the letters through binah and the automatic combining of the letters through chochmah must take place. in summary, there are two general powers in thought, and two particular powers in thought. the first general power is the power of comprehension, to distinguish and comprehend the difference between one thing and another. this is the analytical thought of binah. the second gene

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

antithetical to g-dliness. in order that these states of gevurah not leave her with an entirely negative attitude, she must periodically gmate h with the male principle, in which chesed predominates. this mitigation of nukva fs gevurah-states by z feir anpin fs chesedstates is termed gsweetening h the gevurah. this is the meaning of g cto work it, h [which, according to the sages, refers to] the active commandments, for [by performing the active commandments] we draw down masculine water upon us. g cand to guard it h refers to the passive commandments, which guarded the garden so that evil could not attach itself. gand g-d took the man and place him in the garden of eden to work it and to guard it. h5 the sages comment: g eto work it f refers to the active commandments, while eto guard it

ommandments] we draw down masculine water upon us. g cand to guard it h refers to the passive commandments, which guarded the garden so that evil could not attach itself. gand g-d took the man and place him in the garden of eden to work it and to guard it. h5 the sages comment: g eto work it f refers to the active commandments, while eto guard it f refers to the passive commandments. h6 here, the active commandments elicit the masculine water while the passive commandments are feminine water. the passive commandments are clearly associated with gevurah, the judgmentality that guards the garden from intrusion by forces antithetical to g-d consciousness. but in the present case [i.e, that of the world before the flood, there was no masculine water at all; rather, there were only severe state

-tiferet, and netzach-hod-yesod. the role played by each gright-member, h gleft-member, h and gcenter-member h of these triads is similar to the corresponding member in the other triads. in our case, chochmah, chesed, and netzach are all right-members, or gmale h principles relative to their respective left-members. in this sense, netzach can be considered a projection of chesed onto the plane of active relationship; chesed can be considered a projection of chochmah onto the plane of emotion, and so forth. he ascended to chesed, which is referred to in this verse as gyour birthplace. h [chesed is called gbirthplace h] because any drop of fertile seed is from chesed, which is ghidden in the mouth of ima, h as is known. although we said above that intellect is prerequisite for procreation, t

is mine, and i have made myself. h f h6 the river of egypt, the nile, was also the god the egyptians worshipped. the nile provided egypt with water to irrigate its crops by overflowing regularly. it thus represented the immutable laws of nature, whereas the irregularity of rain encourages reliance upon g-d. thus, pharaoh became synonymous with his river, his god, his philosophy of denying g-d fs active involvement in life. therefore g-d was angry with pharaoh, and he exacted retribution from him.i.e, from the nile river, changing it to blood.using the very letters of the name havayah that he denied. when moses first approached pharaoh, he told him to release the jews from slavery, saying, gthus says g-d [havayah, g-d of israel: esend out my people, that they may celebrate for me in the de

daughter [while a jewish handmaiden serves neither the master fs son nor his daughter. h a canaanite slave, we find, serves everyone [in the master fs household, as it is written, gand you shall pass them on to your children after you. h4 the canaanite slave is only obligated to perform those mitzvot that [jewish] women are obligated in. i.e, all passive (i.e, gnegative h) commandments and those active commandments not required to be done at specific times. although the canaanite slave is a non-jew, his acquisition by a jew is a semi-conversion of sorts, and he becomes thereby obligated in the performance of mitzvot to a certain degree. the mystical explanation of all this is as follows. every person possesses [at least] a soul [nefesh] from the world of asiyah. even if this soul is deriv

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

thout the aid of and more importantly, how does the "difference" in the individual's usual that by working assiduously, or as foolishly, misguidedly, it doesn't matter virtue" is an essential attitude to be i know of two women who intuitively imagining the roles of the officers they had no duly installed hierophant the magical formulae underlying their in terms of their individual magical with an active temple. upon approaching this book, i the first several weeks, read edition contained herein. i would this gives the student an overview of not only the hermetic order of the allow this material to settle deeply or associating any variety of images the first knowledge lecture and then the hebrew alphabet and its correspondences, knowledge lecture. within this system, of religion or sect. it

ves catalytically, but in the process always remaining untouched itself. at the same time, it recalls to mind several letters that were received years ago following the publication of the first of the four volumes in the original edition. anyone would have thought, judging from the tone of some of these letters, that i had become exalted to the throne of god almighty himself. even a few came from active order members scattered in various parts of the world, corroborating many of the critical allegations made earlier in my rosicrucian adventure. though the latter book was published independently of the golden dawn, it was originally written to serve as an introduction to the whole body of order teaching. on the other hand, there was a long letter from the late captain j. langford garstin, u

clairaudience" the first chief of this society, its supreme magus so-called, was one robert wentworth little who is said to have rescued some old rituals from a certain masonic storeroom, and it was from certain of those papers that the society's rituals were elaborated. he died in 1878,a nd in his stead was appointed dr. w ir. w oodman. both dr. westcott and macgregor mathers were prominent and active members of this body. in fact, the former became supreme magus upon woodman's death, the office of junior magus being conferred upon mathers. one legend has it that one day westcott discovered in his library a series of cipher manuscripts, and in order to decipher them he enlisted the aid of macgregor mathers. it is said that this library was that of the societas rosicruciana in anelia. and

lted to the heights, and during that mystical elevation receive the rushing forth of the light. applying these ideas then, to the neophyte or- so called because it is not attributed to any of the enumerations or sephiroth on the tree of life since it is a preliminary or probationary grade- we find that the kerux is an officer who personifies the reasoning faculties. he represents that intelligent active part of the mind which functions ever in obedience to the will- the qabalistic ruach, in a word. the higher part of that mind, the aspiring, sensitive, and the intuitive conscious <45> ness is represented by the hegemon, who seeks the rising of the light. and the hierophant, in this initial ceremony of neophyte, acts on behalf of the higher spiritual soul of man himself, that divine self of

g acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars except when, voluntarily, the lower self opens itself to the higher by an act of sincerest aspiration of self-sacrifice, which alone makes possible the descent of the light within our hearts and minds. thus when the hierophant leaves the throne of the east, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour. for he says, as he leaves the dais with wand uplifted "i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing inits wings <46> and having brought the light to the aspirant, he returns to his throne, as though that divine genius of whom he is the symbol awaited the deliberate willing return

REGARDIE TALISMANS

mblematic designs may be drawn with ease. laetitia is thus: and its emblems may be drawn so: these symbols therefore may be placed around the circumference of the circle, together with the traditional symbol of water, the inverted triangle. we would also include what the golden dawn called the kerub of water, the eagle s head, representing the sublimation of the intrinsic energy of scorpio as the active power of god operating through the element water. thus: all of these symbols, including the silver crescent of apas, should be placed on side four of the talisman. incidentally, i suggest several rough drafts should be attempted first, until one is gradually evolved that is entirely pleasing to the student. then it should be painstakingly copied on to the final parchment, vellum, or coloure

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

al point?2nd ancient:let him that bath wisdom find it: yet i give you a password 'ignigene (burn by fire).music as the zelator is conducted to the west point off the compass, where presides the 3rd ancient,guarding a glass vessel containing pure water.3rd ancient:zelator, at the south gate, the venerable 2nd ancient informed you of the innate fire of all things: iimpress upon you that water is an active element, it is the menstruum of the world: without it manwould cease to exist, the blood to flow in his veins, or sap to move in vegetation. water forms thelargest portion of the blood, without it there could be no corruption, fermentation or dissolution. inits ordinary state, it is a combination of all the other elements, containing fire, air and earth,sufficing for vegetation alone. seek

ble 3rd ancient, will you give to us the password of this cardinal gate?3rd ancient:this thou shouldst discover; but i give to you 'aquaticus (living of or by water).music as the zelator is conducted to the north point of the compass, where presides the 4th ancientguarding a chalice containing earth.4th ancient:zelator, you have been informed that without fire, water, no thing can exist, they are active. theelement which i guard is passive or fixed. earth consists of a simple, dry and. cold substance, and isan ingredient in the composition of all natural bodies, wherein the other principles reside. man wasrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia19 formed of the dust of the earth, and again to dust will he return, being compounded of the mostperfect and noble part of ea

he greater sufferings from man222s inhumanity to man through conflicting passions.you will, therefore, remove the raiment of blue of hope, of the science of chemistry, and replace itwith that of the higher class: of the science of alchemy and hermeticism, of which, yellow throughall time has been the emblem, and that of a nobler grade of wisdom.for we now proclaim, that having entered upon a more active sphere of duty to you fellow man, yoube entitled to be recognised as practicus.when duly invested, be obedient to the instructions of your faithful guide, who will introduce you tothe laboratory of your future companions, philosophers in alchemy, by the battery of 4 and 3,significant of the 4 points or arms of the cross, and 3, the divine triad emblemized by the deifiedrose.you may now reti

on and increase; is it subject tomultiplication through seed as in the animal and vegetable kingdoms?4th alchemist:certainly, but under a modified process of nature. the precious metals are nurtured, and subject toincrease through the secret operations of the planets, they gestate and grow daily in the bowels of theearth. the sun and moon, night and day, light and darkness, water and fire are all active in thegeneration of the precious metals. it has been a matter of assumption, that the invisible operation ofthe sun effects the natural production of gold, while the refining and bleaching lucidity of the moonhad its effect on silver. whence their origin, if they do not germinate and fructify in the laboratoriesof the earth as in the womb of their mother, and produce strains of nature in ma

etary out.treasurer, 8th sign: the world grows old space to man, and bids him prepare the sickle for the ripeningharvests, for the growing crops bend beneath the weight of222 fruitful product; the time approaches forthe gathering of stores to stay him in the coming time of rest, when labour will be burthensome, andthe strength of man shall fail. the power of the orb of day, bids the husbandman be active, for in thezodiacal sign of virgo, the sparkling arcturus and spica give warning of the shortening of the hoursof daily toil.conductor with companions proceed. to 4th ancient whose three lights have been lit. lights ofcelebrant out.4th ancient,9th sign: the reapers have gathered in their store, the rich gifts of nature have been gathered, andprovision for the future hath been stored. the au

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

niversal humanity believes in it with him and for him, raising altars and statues to his memory in token of eternal life. man becomes king of the brutes only by subduing or taming them: otherwise he will be their victim or slave. brutes are the type of our passions; they are the instinctive forces of nature. the world is a field of battle, where liberty struggles with inertia by the opposition of active force. physical laws are millstones; if you cannot be the miller you must be the grain. you are called to be king of air, water, earth and fire; but to reign over these four living creatures of symbolism, it is necessary to conquer and enchain them. he who aspires to be a sage and to know the great enigma of nature must be the heir and despoiler of the sphinx: his the human head, in order t

and unseen by our eyes. the magus raises one hand towards heaven and points down with the other to earth, saying: above, immensity: below immensity still! immensity equals immensity. this is true in things seen, as in things unseen. the first letter in the alphabet of the sacred language, aleph, represents a man extending one hand towards heaven and the other to earth. it is an expression of the active principle in everything; it is creation in heaven corresponding to the omnipotence of the word below. this letter is a pantacle in itself that is, a character expressing the universal science. it is supplementary to the sacred signs of the macrocosm and microcosm; it explains the masonic double-triangle and five-pointed blazing star; for the word is one and revelation is one. by endowing ma

creative principle is the ideal phallus; the created principle is the formal cteis. the insertion of the vertical phallus into the horizontal cteis forms the stauros of the gnostics, or the philosophical cross of masons. thus, the intersection of two produces four, which, by its movement, defines the circle with all degrees thereof' is man; h is woman; 1 is the principle; 2 is the word; a is the active; b is the passive; the monad is boaz; the duad is jakin. in the trigrams of fohi, unity is the yang and the duad is the yin. the pillars of the temple 9 boaz and jakin are the names of the two symbolical pillars before the principal entrance of solomon's kabalistic temple. in the kabalah these pillars explain all mysteries of antagonism, whether natural, political or religious. they elucida

and jakin are the names of the two symbolical pillars before the principal entrance of solomon's kabalistic temple. in the kabalah these pillars explain all mysteries of antagonism, whether natural, political or religious. they elucidate also the procreative struggle between man and woman, for, according to the law of nature, the woman must resist the man, and he must entice or overcome her. the active principle seeks the passive principle, the plenum desires the void, the serpent's jaw attracts the serpent's tail, and in turning about upon himself, he, at the same time, flies and pursues himself. woman is the creation of man, and universal creation is the bride of the first principle. when the supreme being became a creator, he erected a jod or a phallus, and to provide a place in the fu

d by his creative desire, and attributed by him to the ideal jod of the radiating light. such is the mysterious language of the kabalists in the talmud, and on account of vulgar ignorance and malignity, it is impossible for us to explain or simplify it further. what then is creation? it is the house of the creative word. what is the cteis? it is the house of the phallus. what is the nature of the active principle? to diffuse. what is that of the passive? to gather in and to fructify. what is man? he who initiates, who toils, who furrows, who sows. what is woman? she who forms, unites, irrigates and harvests. man wages war, woman brings peace about; man destroys to create, woman builds up to preserve; man is revolution, woman is conciliation; man is the father of cain, woman the mother of a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ich produces combinations. 5 x he.-the recipient and passive producer of forms. 21 e shin.-the natural and central fire equilibrated by double polarization. thus, the word employed by moses, read kabalistically, gives the description and definition of that magical universal agent, represented in all theogonies by the serpent; to this agent the hebrews applied the name of od when it manifested its active force, of ob when it exhibited its passive force, and of aour when it revealed itself wholly in its equilibrated power, as producer of light in heaven and gold among metals. it is therefore that old serpent which encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three m

a balance necessarily determines the motion of the other. thus contraries act on one another, throughout all nature, by correspondence and analogical connexion. all life is composed of an inspiration and a respiration; creation postulates a shadow to serve as a bound for light, of a void to serve as space for the plenitude, of a passive fructified principle to sustain and realize the power of the active generating principle. all nature is bisexual, and the movement which produces the appearances of death and life is a continual generation. god loves the void, which he made in order to fill it; science loves the ignorance which it enlightens; strength loves the weakness which it supports; good loves the apparent evil which glorifies it; day is desirous of night, and pursues it unceasingly r

ould govern this refractory and fugitive element. to be master of woman, we must distract and deceive her skilfully by allowing her to suppose that it is she who is deceiving us. this advice, which we offer chiefly to magnetic physicians, might find its place and application in conjugal polity. man can produce two breathings at his pleasure, one warm and the other cold; he can project also either active or passive light at will; but he must acquire the consciousness of this power by dwelling habitually thereon. the same manual gesture may assimilate and give forth alternately what we are accustomed to call the fluid, and the magnetizer will himself be warned of the result of his intention by an alternative sensation of warmth and cold in the hand, or in both hands when both are being used

extraordinary virtues and represented as follows: abracadabra abracadabr abracadab abracada abracad abraca abrac abra abr ab a this combination of letters is a key of the pentagram. the initial a is repeated five and reproduced thirty times, thus giving the elements and numbers of the two following figures: the isolated a represents the unity of the first principle, otherwise, the intellectual or active agent. a united to b represents the fertilization of the duad by the monad. r is the sign of the triad, because it represents hieroglyphically the emission which results from the union of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form ka

of the four. to overcome and subjugate the elementary spirits, we must never yield to their characteristic defects. thus, a shallow and capricious mind will never rule the sylphs; an irresolute, cold and fickle nature will never master the undines; passion irritates the salamanders; and avaricious greed makes its slaves the sport of the conjuration of the four 33 gnomes. but we must be prompt and active, like the sylphs; pliant and attentive to images, like the undines; energetic and strong like the salamanders; laborious and patient, like the gnomes: in a word, we must overcome them in their strength without ever being overcome by their weaknesses. once we are well established in this disposition, the whole world will be at the service of the wise operator. he will pass through the storm

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

-established 'esoteric' research group under governmental control. whatever the true situation at present, such matters may be traced back to at least as early as rd john dee,[7] who was cartographer, seer, astrologer and cryptographer for queen elizabeth i. kirk, however, was not remotely interested in militaristic applications, for he was a deeply religious and mystical man, and a hard-working, active clergyman devoted to the betterment of his flock. but there is a further element to kirk, for in addition to recording fairy lore and celtic belief, he undoubtedly lived through such belief himself. kirk was a seventh son, such as were widely believed to be susceptible to magical and spiritual dimensions. despite his important role as a churchman and literary figure, he became wrapped in th

ccepted by the celts, and indeed by kirk himself. a re-evaluation of kirk, based upon his own comments and perceptions in addition to related individual items of folklore or belief, is long overdue. when we approach his work in this manner, we find it in keeping with the perennial mystical and magical/psychological traditions of the world. furthermore it offers firm historical evidence that dates active traditions of otherworld vision, magical techniques, and physical translation into normally unseen dimensions. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (6 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) flip to page# introduction 1 the secret commonwealth is generally regarded a

ars, and upon his return to the human world, was gifted with the power of prophecy and poetry, sometimes described as the tongue that cannot lie. many of thomas' prophetic verses remain today, as does the long romance poem of his underworld experience, and a ballad in scottish-english, preserved in lowland folk tradition until the late nineteenth century (see appendix 4) it is on this level of an active magical or spiritual tradition that we shall approach the secret commonwealth. in many ways the close of the twentieth century is a good time to reassess this text and present it in modern english: today there is a huge upsurge of interest and involvement in all types of esoteric and magical tradition. we can recognize much of what occurs in kirk's book, not only as remnants of celtic pagan

radition that we shall approach the secret commonwealth. in many ways the close of the twentieth century is a good time to reassess this text and present it in modern english: today there is a huge upsurge of interest and involvement in all types of esoteric and magical tradition. we can recognize much of what occurs in kirk's book, not only as remnants of celtic paganism, but as an account of an active initiatory tradition, related in some ways to shamanism, though this word is so, frequently misapplied today that it might be better not to use it in the context of gaelic/celtic traditions. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (5 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) there are, nevertheless, some very close parallels in kirk's account of fairies a

coming [to laughter] of themselves. but other men of the second sight being illiterate and unwary in their observations, vary from these [interpretations and comments. one averring there subterranean people to be departed souls attending a while in their inferior state, and clothed with [temporary] bodies procured through their alms-deeds in this life called cuirp dhaondachbach, which means fluid active, ethereal vehicles to hold them[selves together, that they may not scatter, nor wander and be lost in the totum [plenum or fullness, or [in] their first nothing [the void] but if any are so impious as to have given no alm, they say [that] when the souls of such do depart, they sleep in an inactive state until they resume terrestrial bodies again. others, those which the lowland scot calls a

RUBY TABLET OF SET

uary 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list #3 #5 #12 #16 #20 to different perspectives. institutions are not a manifestation of physis; they are conventions of human experience. in dark ages greece the universe was an unknown quantity, superior to all gods, who are "humans writ large" within it and who govern the fortunes and the passions of mankind [consider the active involvement of the gods in the iliad and odyssey] in the "golden age" of athenian culture, the universe was thought not to be a function of any supernatural, conscious will. rather it was conceived as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through reason. basic divisions in this reason were the materialism of such individuals as anaximander and democritus("

just rather than unjust if his soul is healthy and each part is doing its proper work. it was important to plato that virtue be raised to a level of rationality. it was not enough for people to be unconsciously or instinctively virtuous; they must "taste of the knowledge of good and evil" and then knowingly choose the good. plato stratified thought as eikasia (primitive emotion, pistis (ordinary active/reactive thinking, dianoia (precise, logical, enlightened thought, and noesis (intuition and apprehension of the agathon. he offered the famous "parable of the cave" whereby philosophers (who have seen the agathon of perfect wisdom) lead mankind into the light by means of the dialectic [here "dialectic" means teaching or rather the encouraging of selfteaching through examination and refutat

site direction. we have no good term for the opposite of xeper. setians often use the terms "mutate" or "mutation" to signify the reverse of xeper. since xeper is a positive change in one's being "degeneration" is another term often used. the order of shuti is not satisfied with either of these, and welcomes suggestions. polarity this is a bipolar set of opposites. both xeper and its opposite are active changes, often willful or at least intentional; they are simply changes in opposite directions. hierarchy initiation is a process brought about when xeper is directed by wisdom. it is a form of xeper, and that is why we place initiation/mundanity here in the hierarchy. hierarchy only that which at least from time to time evidences consciousness can ever exhibit wisdom or foolishness (or any

t. this topic is examined in magister menschel's article on harwer in the ruby tablet, in which he proposes that independence will be maintained if enough magical individuals are all influencing the environment in many independent ways. polarity: partly because of the interdependence question raised above, we choose to withhold a decision concerning the polarity of these opposites. thelema is the active pursuit of one's true and free will. sloth is acceptance of predestination through inaction. hierarchy: thelema requires consciousness. while sloth does not, choosing to be slothful, to not pursue your true will, does require consciousness of some degree (dr. aquino suggests that an alternate opposite of thelema would not be sloth or laziness, but rather "it would be trying to make a silk p

sow's ear, ie: frustrating yourself by trying to do or be things which you have no aptitude for, knowledge about, or physical capability for" this alternative definitely needs to be examined for possible inclusion in this taxonomy. can anyone suggest a name for this opposite) hierarchy: actively following one's will may require activity at times, and inactivity at other times. yet thelema is the active pursuit of that will. because of this, we have not yet decided which pair of opposites should be listed higher than the other. note that action/inaction require only life (paramecium and amoeba act, while thelema requires consciousness. hierarchy: set and harwer live, although they are not life as human biologists would classify it. set and harwer are therefore an order of opposites lower t

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ed in the search for adharas, nadis and charkas. this connects with the sea of unconsciousness geniis and archetypes and also the strightly personal imprints of spiritual blood. the connections of these lunar qualities, linked to the sub-consciousness (as well as the un-consciousness) which in this cell are displayed in the most murky fields of expression are interesting since it suggest a highly active role of the feminine vessel. both letters are reminiscent of the darkside of the kabbalistik universe and totally stellar in nature. cell 8 being the aat of the 9th and 20th letter of the sacred alphabet with my shadow i will eclipse the very face of nature. in this cell the mage is beneath his own vast seas of un- and subconscious magical patchworks and a total integration with the shadow

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

etched versions of this for many years, but something has always been missing (i have been able to put it clearly to myself, but the transition into an intersubjective teaching has not seemed timely. anyway, this framework will focus on consciousness as expressed in terms of cognitive science. initiation will be seen as the "meta-ability" to manipulate the competing contexts of one's sense input, active mental structures, life phases etc. in order to create new contexts (frameworks for the will/soul to experience and redefine itself) that are in accordance with one's will (and bring about the desired transformations (the terminology may be quite different from the above; it is the underlying theories that will be utilized) this is, of course, nothing much but the old truths in a new drag

in the magical future it is a done deed; my life shall be an evocation to unfold that future (6) how would i describe the character of my current connection with the on of set (and the temple of set? how is this different from the way i saw this relationship a year a ago? how has my relationship to secondary manifestations of the on such as the rune-gild changed? well, a year ago i was still very active with the runes and fascinated about furthering the rune-gild here. this has not changed in itself (and i intend to do this, too, but my priorities have changed. now that my interests have been resynthetized (into an effective mill of becoming and beyond, i have developed a strengthened tie to the temple of set. set's chief tool of his on is the temple of set, and as a creature of his on it

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

etched versions of this for many years, but something has always been missing (i have been able to put it clearly to myself, but the transition into an intersubjective teaching has not seemed timely. anyway, this framework will focus on consciousness as expressed in terms of cognitive science. initiation will be seen as the "meta-ability" to manipulate the competing contexts of one's sense input, active mental structures, life phases etc. in order to create new contexts (frameworks for the will/soul to experience and redefine itself) that are in accordance with one's will (and bring about the desired transformations (the terminology may be quite different from the above; it is the underlying theories that will be utilized) this is, of course, nothing much but the old truths in a new drag

in the magical future it is a done deed; my life shall be an evocation to unfold that future (6) how would i describe the character of my current connection with the on of set (and the temple of set? how is this different from the way i saw this relationship a year a ago? how has my relationship to secondary manifestations of the on such as the rune-gild changed? well, a year ago i was still very active with the runes and fascinated about furthering the rune-gild here. this has not changed in itself (and i intend to do this, too, but my priorities have changed. now that my interests have been resynthetized (into an effective mill of becoming and beyond, i have developed a strengthened tie to the temple of set. set's chief tool of his on is the temple of set, and as a creature of his on it

SATANGEL

ruth forces beyond the nature and rule of either god or science, or flights of imagination and the product of the deeper strata of subconscious mind. the ancient kabalists and magicians were not unaware of these ideas we now call the science of psychology, which we like to believe to be modern and progressive. the texts and systems of such practitioners speak freely of such concepts as male mind (active, rational, consciousness aware of consciousness) and female mind (passive, intuitive, dreaming awareness, and the concept of heaven and hell itself have direct parallels with the metaphoric language of superego and subconscious. as it says in the kybalion, the all is mind; the universe is mental. indeed any of these systems might provide alternative explanations for the products and manifes

with. hence they are less stable and more transmutative than humans or animals. existing as they do without the precepts of the material plane they most often remain beyond our perception. those who are able to sense or commune with them tend to be themselves of a more aetherial nature. the gift of second sight is strongest in many children, who are less likely to banish them through what i call active disbelief. amongst adults we find those who continue with even the vaguest sense of other worlds tend to become magicians, witches, artists, poets, and/or madmen. that spirit takes its form through a syncretic relationship with the human psyche does not mean that they are any less real than we are. the effect may be likened to our concept of what we more comfortably think of as objective re

le that the resulting impression is no less objective or subjective than the subtle impression of a passing ghost, or even dream itself. indeed all of reality, whether we practice witchcraft or not, seems to comply to some extent with what we expect from it. what we experience in turn reinforces those things we believe and expect. this is something that even our modern rationalist, with all their active disbelief, might agree with. the words on this page also gain their meaning through a similar process of interpretation in the mind of the reader (i.e. you. in this sense they are a form of enchantment. indeed the written word has always been considered as magical. for the sake of context i shall say a little about those works which have had the greatest influence on the traditions of witch

every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me! north: earth i invoke thee ma barraio ioel kotha athor-ebal- o abraot hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water; of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me! spirit active: rending the veil hear me aot abaot bas-aum isak sabaot iao this is the